Articles by alphabetic order
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
 Ā Ī Ñ Ś Ū Ö Ō
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0


Difference between revisions of "Key Philosophical Teachings of Thích Nhất Hạnh"

From Tibetan Buddhist Encyclopedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page with " Key Philosophical Teachings of Thích Nhất Hạnh A Dissertation for a Master of Arts in Buddhist Studies University of Sunderland, England Advisor: Pr...")
 
 
(3 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown)
Line 7: Line 7:
 
   
 
   
 
    
 
    
Key Philosophical Teachings  of Thích Nhất Hạnh  
+
Key [[Philosophical]] Teachings  of [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]]
 
   
 
   
A Dissertation for a  Master of Arts in Buddhist Studies  
+
A {{Wiki|Dissertation}} for a  [[Master]] of [[Arts]] in [[Buddhist Studies]]
  
University of Sunderland, England  
+
{{Wiki|University}} of Sunderland, [[England]]
 
   
 
   
Advisor: Professor Peter Harvey Student: Mihaela Andronic  
+
Advisor: [[Professor]] [[Peter Harvey]] [[Student]]: Mihaela Andronic  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Line 25: Line 25:
 
2.  Method 7  
 
2.  Method 7  
 
3.  Structure 8  
 
3.  Structure 8  
I.  Overview of Vietnamese Buddhism 9  
+
I.  Overview of [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] 9  
 
A. Brief History 9  
 
A. Brief History 9  
Summary on Vietnamese Buddhism 13  
+
Summary on [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] 13  
B.  Biography of Thích Nhất Hạnh 13  
+
B.  {{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] 13  
Summary of Biography 20  
+
Summary of {{Wiki|Biography}} 20  
II. Key Teachings of Thích Nhất Hạnh 21  
+
II. Key Teachings of [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] 21  
 
A. General overview of teachings 21  
 
A. General overview of teachings 21  
 
B.  Interbeing 22  
 
B.  Interbeing 22  
III. Teachings on mind and the nature of consciousness 25  
+
III. Teachings on [[mind]] and the [[nature]] of [[consciousness]] 25  
Overview of Transformation at the Base 25  
+
Overview of [[Transformation]] at the Base 25  
 
A. Review of key sources that inspired the Fifty Verses 25  
 
A. Review of key sources that inspired the Fifty Verses 25  
1.  Triṃśikā (TK) 26  
+
1.  [[Triṃśikā]] (TK) 26  
2.  Viṃśatikā (VK) 26  
+
2.  [[Viṃśatikā]] (VK) 26  
3.  Ch’eng wei-shih lun (CWSL) 27  
+
3.  Ch’eng [[wei-shih]] [[lun]] (CWSL) 27  
B.  Summary of the doctrine of the Fifty Verses 27  
+
B.  Summary of the [[doctrine]] of the Fifty Verses 27  
C.  Analysis of Nhất Hạnh’s schema of the eight consciousnesses 28  
+
C.  Analysis of Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|schema}} of the [[eight consciousnesses]] 28  
1.  Store Consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna) 28  
+
1.  [[Store Consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]) 28  
2.  Manas 31  
+
2.  [[Manas]] 31  
3.  Mind Consciousness (mano-vijñāna) 32  
+
3.  [[Mind Consciousness]] ([[mano-vijñāna]]) 32  
4. Sense Consciousness 33  
+
4. [[Sense]] [[Consciousness]] 33  
5. The Nature of Reality 33  
+
5. [[The Nature of Reality]] 33  
6.  The Path of Practice 34  
+
6.  The [[Path]] of Practice 34  
 
D. Closing Comments about the Fifty Verses 35  
 
D. Closing Comments about the Fifty Verses 35  
 
IV. Conclusion and closing comments 37  
 
IV. Conclusion and closing comments 37  
V. Bibliography 38  
+
V. [[Bibliography]] 38  
 
VI. list of appendixes 40  
 
VI. list of appendixes 40  
APPENDIX A - Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness 41  
+
APPENDIX A - Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]] 41  
APPENDIX B - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Triṃśikā-kārikā 47  
+
APPENDIX B - Comparative Table of Three Translations of [[Triṃśikā-kārikā]] 47  
APPENDIX C - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Viṃśatikā-kārikā 53  
+
APPENDIX C - Comparative Table of Three Translations of [[Viṃśatikā-kārikā]] 53  
APPENDIX D – List of Texts in the Plum Village Practice Book 57  
+
APPENDIX D – List of Texts in the [[Plum Village]] Practice [[Book]] 57  
APPENDIX E - Examples of Practice Gāthās in Thích Nhat Hanh’s tradition 59  
+
APPENDIX E - Examples of Practice [[Gāthās]] in [[Thích]] Nhat Hanh’s [[tradition]] 59  
APPENDIX F – The Liễu-Quán lineage in accordance with Plum Village records 65  
+
APPENDIX F – The Liễu-Quán [[lineage]] in accordance with [[Plum Village]] records 65  
 
</poem>
 
</poem>
  
Line 62: Line 62:
 
LIST OF FIGURES AND TABLES  
 
LIST OF FIGURES AND TABLES  
 
   
 
   
Figure 1. Timeline and Lineage of Chinese and Vietnamese Zen Schools.............................................................10 Figure 2.  The Liễu-Quán  
+
Figure 1. Timeline and [[Lineage]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Vietnamese Zen]] Schools.............................................................10 Figure 2.  The Liễu-Quán  
  
lineage name gāthā in forty eight characters................................................................12  
+
[[lineage]] [[name]] [[gāthā]] in forty eight characters................................................................12  
  
Figure 3.  Summary Characteristics of the Eight Consciousnesses.........................................................................30  
+
Figure 3.  Summary [[Characteristics]] of the Eight Consciousnesses.........................................................................30  
 
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Line 73: Line 72:
 
   
 
   
  
This dissertation would not have been possible without the support of several people.   
+
This {{Wiki|dissertation}} would not have been possible without the support of several [[people]].   
I owe my deepest gratitude to Prof. Peter Harvey for his compassionate, clear, and competent guidance not only with this paper but throughout my three years of study at Sunderland University.  
+
I owe my deepest [[gratitude]] to Prof. [[Peter Harvey]] for his [[compassionate]], clear, and competent guidance not only with this paper but throughout my three years of study at Sunderland {{Wiki|University}}.  
  
I am thankful to my classmates, for their feedback and words of encouragement on an early version of this paper, to Chân Niệm Hỷ (True Joy), the Order of Interbeing e-librarian, for his assistance in obtaining research material from Plum Village, and to many others from the fourfold Sangha and the Order’s on-line forum.  
+
I am thankful to my classmates, for their feedback and words of encouragement on an early version of this paper, to Chân Niệm Hỷ (True [[Joy]]), the [[Order of Interbeing]] e-librarian, for his assistance in obtaining research material from [[Plum Village]], and to many others from the fourfold [[Sangha]] and the Order’s on-line forum.  
Lastly, I am indebted to my family, particularly Laura for her never ending patience and help, and my husband and daughter who had to cope with my dereliction of duty that occurred this year, while stacks of Buddhist books and papers took over our house.  
+
Lastly, I am indebted to my [[family]], particularly Laura for her never ending [[patience]] and help, and my husband and daughter who had to cope with my dereliction of [[duty]] that occurred this year, while stacks of [[Buddhist]] [[books]] and papers took over our house.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
ABSTRACT  
 
ABSTRACT  
 
   
 
   
This paper examines key philosophical teachings of the Vietnamese Zen master Thích Nhất Hạnh as expounded in one of his less known works, Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness. In doing so it addresses several questions such as: what approach does Nhất Hạnh take in his rendering of the Yogācāra doctrine of Consciousness-Only which inspired his text?; what are the commonalities with his main sources and the points of departure?; does Nhất Hạnh’s interpretation of the Consciousness-Only doctrine bring a ‘completely Mahāyāna’ perspective, as he asserted?; how does this new perspective fit with the tradition he belongs to?; what factors inspired his re-interpretation of the Yogācāra doctrine?; and finally, does Nhat Hanh’s philosophical text reconcile with his ‘practical teachings’ and socially engaged Buddhism?  
+
This paper examines key [[philosophical]] teachings of the [[Vietnamese Zen]] [[master]] [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] as expounded in one of his less known works, Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]]. In doing so it addresses several questions such as: what approach does Nhất Hạnh take in his rendering of the [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrine]] of [[Consciousness-Only]] which inspired his text?; what are the commonalities with his main sources and the points of departure?; does Nhất Hạnh’s [[interpretation]] of the [[Consciousness-Only]] [[doctrine]] bring a ‘completely [[Mahāyāna]]’ {{Wiki|perspective}}, as he asserted?; how does this new {{Wiki|perspective}} fit with the [[tradition]] he belongs to?; what factors inspired his re-interpretation of the [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrine]]?; and finally, does Nhat Hanh’s [[philosophical]] text reconcile with his ‘{{Wiki|practical}} teachings’ and socially engaged [[Buddhism]]?  
 
 
   
 
   
 +
 
ABBREVIATIONS  
 
ABBREVIATIONS  
 
   
 
   
+
CWSL Ch’eng [[wei-shih]] [[lun]], by [[Hsüan-tsang]]
CWSL Ch’eng wei-shih lun, by Hsüan-tsang  
+
 
TK Vijñaptimātrāta-triṃśikā-kārikā, by Vasubandhu VK Vijñaptimātrāta-viṃśatikā-kārikā, by Vasubandhu  
+
TK Vijñaptimātrāta-triṃśikā-kārikā, by [[Vasubandhu]] VK Vijñaptimātrāta-viṃśatikā-kārikā, by [[Vasubandhu]]
 
 
 
V verse  
 
V verse  
 
   
 
   
 
OVERVIEW OF THE DISSERTATION  
 
OVERVIEW OF THE DISSERTATION  
 
  
 
1. Introduction  
 
1. Introduction  
  
  
The Vietnamese Zen Master Thích Nhất Hạnh is an important figure in contemporary Buddhism. He traces his lineage as the 42nd generation of the Chinese Lin-chi school of Ch’an (V. Lâm-Tế), and the 8th generation of Liễu-Quán, a Vietnamese branch of Lâm-Tế.   
+
The [[Vietnamese Zen]] [[Master]] [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] is an important figure in contemporary [[Buddhism]]. He traces his [[lineage]] as the 42nd generation of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Lin-chi school]] of [[Ch’an]] (V. Lâm-Tế), and the 8th generation of Liễu-Quán, a [[Vietnamese]] branch of Lâm-Tế.   
Nhất Hạnh is mostly known for his peace activism – which led Dr. Luther King Jr. to nominate him for the Nobel Peace Prize, in 1967  - for his unique socially engaged Buddhism, which he pioneered, and for his writings of striking simplicity in which he advocates the practice of mindfulness as an antidote to many of the anguishes and dilemmas of modern life.   
+
Nhất Hạnh is mostly known for his [[peace]] activism – which led Dr. Luther [[King]] Jr. to nominate him for the [[Nobel Peace Prize]], in 1967  - for his unique socially engaged [[Buddhism]], which he pioneered, and for his writings of striking [[simplicity]] in which he advocates the practice of [[mindfulness]] as an antidote to many of the anguishes and [[dilemmas]] of {{Wiki|modern}} [[life]].   
  
Nhất Hạnh is an accomplished scholar, yet his teaching style is characteristically simple and direct. In opening teaching retreats Nhất Hạnh often ‘admits’ that he doesn’t teach much at all; just mindfulness and breathing. This joke always elicits a good laugh from the audience. Yet this is hardly a joke. Practicing mindfulness in every activity of life, following one’s breath, and awareness of the present moment are the core of Nhất Hạnh’s teachings. This focus on simple practices, along with his teaching style, has earned him the reputation of being a ‘great practical teacher’. His books on peace making, on achieving happiness, dealing with anger, understanding global warming, and other matters of immediate practical applicability, are easy to read, with a few titles having been reprinted several times due to their popularity.   
+
Nhất Hạnh is an [[accomplished scholar]], yet his [[teaching]] style is characteristically simple and direct. In opening [[teaching]] [[retreats]] Nhất Hạnh often ‘admits’ that he doesn’t teach much at all; just [[mindfulness]] and [[breathing]]. This joke always elicits a good [[laugh]] from the audience. Yet this is hardly a joke. Practicing [[mindfulness]] in every [[activity]] of [[life]], following one’s [[breath]], and [[awareness]] of the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]] are the core of Nhất Hạnh’s teachings. This focus on simple practices, along with his [[teaching]] style, has earned him the reputation of being a ‘great {{Wiki|practical}} [[teacher]]’. His [[books]] on [[peace]] making, on achieving [[happiness]], dealing with [[anger]], [[understanding]] global warming, and other matters of immediate {{Wiki|practical}} applicability, are easy to read, with a few titles having been reprinted several times due to their [[popularity]].   
  
In 2001, however, he published a book that was strikingly different from the others. It contained a philosophical text, Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness which, Nhất Hạnh explained, he wrote with the intention of expanding upon the ‘Consciousness-Only’ doctrine of the Yogācāra school, while adding a new, ‘completely Mahāyāna’ perspective . He cited as main sources of inspiration for his text two important treatises written in the fourth century by the school’s founder, the Indian philosopher Vasubandhu , and a seventh century work by Hsüan-tsang , the founder of the Fa-hsiang school, in essence a Chinese Yogācāra. Ever since the fourth century, there have been numerous commentaries on the main Yogācāra texts, which present different and even opposing interpretations, the most traditional of which sees its doctrine as a statement of universal idealism5 (e.g. that perceptions of the mind have no basis in external reality).   
+
In 2001, however, he published a [[book]] that was strikingly different from the others. It contained a [[philosophical]] text, Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]] which, Nhất Hạnh explained, he wrote with the [[intention]] of expanding upon the ‘[[Consciousness-Only]]’ [[doctrine]] of the [[Yogācāra school]], while adding a new, ‘completely [[Mahāyāna]]’ {{Wiki|perspective}} . He cited as main sources of inspiration for his text two important treatises written in [[the fourth]] century by the school’s founder, the [[Indian philosopher]] [[Vasubandhu]] , and a seventh century work by [[Hsüan-tsang]] , the founder of the [[Fa-hsiang school]], in [[essence]] a {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Yogācāra]]. Ever since [[the fourth]] century, there have been numerous commentaries on the main [[Yogācāra]] texts, which {{Wiki|present}} different and even opposing interpretations, the most [[traditional]] of which sees its [[doctrine]] as a statement of [[universal]] idealism5 (e.g. that [[perceptions]] of the [[mind]] have no basis in [[external reality]]).   
  
In this paper we will examine this less known work of Nhất Hạnh and seek to answer a few questions that, quite naturally, arise: a) what approach does he take in his rendering of the Yogācāra doctrine, what is his view on the nature of reality and consciousness, and how does this reconcile with his engaged Buddhism and peace activism? (e.g. an idealistic interpretation that sees beings as part of an illusory world would be at odds with a lifetime of tireless effort dedicated to helping them); b) what may Nhất Hạnh have meant by a ‘completely Mahāyāna’ perspective, given that most scholars would consider Vasubandhu’s and particularly Hsüan-tsang’s writings as already being Mahāyāna? There must have been, therefore, other schools and doctrines that inspired his re-interpretation of the main Yogācāra texts. What are these, and how do they relate to the teachings of the tradition he belongs to?; and c) is there really a dichotomy between Nhất Hạnh’s simple, accessible writings and teaching methods and his philosophical work, or is there an underlying commonality between his philosophy of thought and his philosophy of action?
+
In this paper we will examine this less known work of Nhất Hạnh and seek to answer a few questions that, quite naturally, arise: a) what approach does he take in his rendering of the [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrine]], what is his view on [[the nature of reality]] and [[consciousness]], and how does this reconcile with his engaged [[Buddhism]] and [[peace]] activism? (e.g. an {{Wiki|idealistic}} [[interpretation]] that sees [[beings]] as part of an [[illusory]] [[world]] would be at odds with a [[lifetime]] of tireless [[effort]] dedicated to helping them); b) what may Nhất Hạnh have meant by a ‘completely [[Mahāyāna]]’ {{Wiki|perspective}}, given that most [[scholars]] would consider [[Vasubandhu’s]] and particularly [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] writings as already being [[Mahāyāna]]? There must have been, therefore, other schools and [[doctrines]] that inspired his re-interpretation of the main [[Yogācāra]] texts. What are these, and how do they relate to the teachings of the [[tradition]] he belongs to?; and c) is there really a {{Wiki|dichotomy}} between Nhất Hạnh’s simple, accessible writings and [[teaching]] [[methods]] and his [[philosophical]] work, or is there an underlying commonality between his [[philosophy]] of [[thought]] and his [[philosophy]] of [[action]]?
  
 
    
 
    
Line 112: Line 110:
  
  
In preparing this paper I started by researching Vietnamese Buddhism, in order to gain an understanding of where Nhất Hạnh’s tradition fits within the landscape of Vietnamese Zen and how the doctrinal and practice environment may have led to the development of his philosophical stand and teaching style. This included researching Nhất Hạnh’s biography, e.g. where he studied, as well as key aspects of his peacemaking activism, etc. The bulk of my research consisted of reading Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses and his commentaries on them; also, in order to understand the commonalities and point of departure with the texts he cites as main inspirations for his work, I examined three different translations and commentaries on these. Finally I selected and read a few titles by Nhất Hạnh that span different styles (e.g. children’s books, poetry, books on Buddhism and Zen, monastic practice manuals, etc.) in order to see if they reflect his philosophy as summarized in the Fifty Verses.  
+
In preparing this paper I started by researching [[Vietnamese Buddhism]], in order to gain an [[understanding]] of where Nhất Hạnh’s [[tradition]] fits within the landscape of [[Vietnamese Zen]] and how the [[doctrinal]] and practice {{Wiki|environment}} may have led to the [[development]] of his [[philosophical]] stand and [[teaching]] style. This included researching Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|biography}}, e.g. where he studied, as well as key aspects of his [[peacemaking]] activism, etc. The bulk of my research consisted of reading Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses and his commentaries on them; also, in order to understand the commonalities and point of departure with the texts he cites as main inspirations for his work, I examined three different translations and commentaries on these. Finally I selected and read a few titles by Nhất Hạnh that span different styles (e.g. children’s [[books]], [[poetry]], [[books]] on [[Buddhism]] and [[Zen]], [[monastic]] practice manuals, etc.) in order to see if they reflect his [[philosophy]] as summarized in the Fifty Verses.  
  
 
   
 
   
Line 118: Line 116:
  
  
Corresponding to the methodology outlined above, the dissertation has VI parts.   
+
[[Corresponding]] to the [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] outlined above, the {{Wiki|dissertation}} has VI parts.   
Part I is an overview of Vietnamese Buddhism, including key Zen schools, figures, lineages and biographical notes on Thích Nhất Hạnh. From this part we will gain an understanding of the unique characteristics of Vietnamese Zen, particularly the Liễu-Quán lineage, which sets Liễu-Quán Zen apart from Zen as practiced in the West and explains Nhất Hạnh’s tendency to reach across doctrinal lines. Additionally, this section sheds light on his life as a young monk, and how what he learned influenced his teaching methods and philosophical stand. It also unveils the historical context and some doctrinal influences that led to Nhất Hạnh’s activism.  
+
Part I is an overview of [[Vietnamese Buddhism]], [[including]] key [[Zen]] schools, figures, [[lineages]] and biographical notes on [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]]. From this part we will gain an [[understanding]] of the unique [[characteristics]] of [[Vietnamese Zen]], particularly the Liễu-Quán [[lineage]], which sets Liễu-Quán [[Zen]] apart from [[Zen]] as practiced in the [[West]] and explains Nhất Hạnh’s tendency to reach across [[doctrinal]] lines. Additionally, this section sheds {{Wiki|light}} on his [[life]] as a young [[monk]], and how what he learned influenced his [[teaching]] [[methods]] and [[philosophical]] stand. It also unveils the historical context and some [[doctrinal]] [[influences]] that led to Nhất Hạnh’s activism.  
  
Part II is a brief overview of Nhất Hạnh’s key teachings and an explanation of the concept of interbeing, a philosophical term that he coined and which essentially reflects his theory of reality.   
+
Part II is a brief overview of Nhất Hạnh’s key teachings and an explanation of the {{Wiki|concept}} of interbeing, a [[philosophical]] term that he coined and which [[essentially]] reflects his {{Wiki|theory}} of [[reality]].   
  
Part III is dedicated to analysing the Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness and how the theory of mind and reality expounded in this work translates into the practice methods taught by Nhất Hạnh. The section starts with a brief overview of the works that inspired it, followed by a presentation of Nhất Hạnh’s rendering of the doctrine. It stresses the central role which the concept of interbeing plays in understanding the Fifty Verses and highlights key similarities with the main sources, as well as points of departure. The section ends with a commentary on Nhất Hạnh’s assertion that in the Fifty Verses he added a ‘completely Mahāyāna’ perspective to the Yogācāra doctrine of Consciousness-Only.  
+
Part III is dedicated to analysing the Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]] and how the {{Wiki|theory of mind}} and [[reality]] expounded in this work translates into the practice [[methods]] [[taught]] by Nhất Hạnh. The section starts with a brief overview of the works that inspired it, followed by a presentation of Nhất Hạnh’s rendering of the [[doctrine]]. It stresses the central role which the {{Wiki|concept}} of interbeing plays in [[understanding]] the Fifty Verses and highlights key similarities with the main sources, as well as points of departure. The section ends with a commentary on Nhất Hạnh’s [[assertion]] that in the Fifty Verses he added a ‘completely [[Mahāyāna]]’ {{Wiki|perspective}} to the [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrine]] of [[Consciousness-Only]].  
  
 
Part IV presents an overall conclusion and a few final comments.  
 
Part IV presents an overall conclusion and a few final comments.  
  
The biography surveyed for this paper is listed in Part V.   
+
The {{Wiki|biography}} surveyed for this paper is listed in Part V.   
  
Finally, Part VI comprises a number of appendixes which contain: e.g. compilations of different translations of the VK and TK treatises, a lineage document, compilations of texts and simple practices from the monastic centres founded by Nhất Hạnh, etc.   
+
Finally, Part VI comprises a number of appendixes which contain: e.g. compilations of different translations of the VK and TK treatises, a [[lineage]] document, compilations of texts and simple practices from the [[monastic]] centres founded by Nhất Hạnh, etc.   
 
   
 
   
  
  
I. OVERVIEW OF VIETNAMESE BUDDHISM  
+
I. OVERVIEW OF [[VIETNAMESE]] [[BUDDHISM]]
  
 
A. Brief History  
 
A. Brief History  
  
  
The history of Buddhism in Vietnam spans two thousand years – nearly as long as the existence of Buddhism itself. Due to Vietnam’s geographical location between India and China, its culture and religion were enriched by both of these cultures. In Nhất Hạnh’s words, Vietnam was ‘the fertile soil for a unique form of Buddhism synthesized from the teachings of both the early Buddhist Theravādin tradition and the later Mahāyāna’ .   
+
The [[history of Buddhism]] in [[Vietnam]] spans two thousand years – nearly as long as the [[existence]] of [[Buddhism]] itself. Due to [[Vietnam’s]] geographical location between [[India]] and [[China]], its {{Wiki|culture}} and [[religion]] were enriched by both of these cultures. In Nhất Hạnh’s words, [[Vietnam]] was ‘the {{Wiki|fertile}} soil for a unique [[form]] of [[Buddhism]] synthesized from the teachings of both the early [[Buddhist]] [[Theravādin tradition]] and the later [[Mahāyāna]]’ .   
Buddhism was first introduced in Vietnam via the sea route, from Sri Lanka, as early as the first century CE. By some accounts, at the end of the second century there was already a flourishing Buddhist community in Vietnam, whose practices were consistent with those of the Theravāda school (e.g. ‘monks shaved their head, wore saffron-colored robes, ate once a day, and guarded their senses’ ). Over the next eighteen centuries the school saw a significant decline. At the beginning of the twentieth century, however, at a time when a number of movements advocated for the revival and modernization of Buddhism in Vietnam, interest in Theravāda practice began to grow. As of 1997, there were sixty-four Theravāda temples throughout the country, many of these located in Central and South Vietnam8.
 
  
The earliest known Buddhist meditation master of Vietnam, Tang Hôi, was born in the third century, three hundred years before Bodhidharma went to China . Bodhidharma, the semi-legendary Indian meditation master, is generally considered to be the first patriarch of the Chinese school of Ch’an (J. Zen, V. Thiệt) . While meditation was practiced in other schools, Ch’an specialized it and emphasized it as the method for attaining enlightenment. Tang Hôi’s teachings emphasized mindfulness of breathing. His works include translations and commentaries on the Ānāpānanusmṛti Sūtra, and an essay on The Way of Realizing Meditation – which is part of his ‘Collection on the Six Pāramitās’ . This shows that meditation was an established practice in Vietnamese Buddhism even before the first introduction of Zen, which occurred in the latter part of the sixth century.
+
[[Buddhism]] was first introduced in [[Vietnam]] via the sea route, from [[Sri Lanka]], as early as the first century CE. By some accounts, at the end of the second century there was already a flourishing [[Buddhist community]] in [[Vietnam]], whose practices were consistent with those of the [[Theravāda]] school (e.g. ‘[[monks]] shaved their head, wore saffron-colored [[robes]], ate once a day, and guarded their [[senses]]’ ). Over the next eighteen centuries the school saw a significant {{Wiki|decline}}. At the beginning of the twentieth century, however, at a time when a number of movements advocated for the revival and [[modernization]] of [[Buddhism]] in [[Vietnam]], [[interest]] in [[Theravāda]] practice began to grow. As of 1997, there were sixty-four [[Theravāda]] [[temples]] throughout the country, many of these located in Central and [[South]] Vietnam8.  
  
Zen was brought to Vietnam from China, around the year 580, by the Indian monk Vinītarucci (V. Tỳ-NiÐa-Lu’u-Chi). That first transmission eventually died out, though the school’s lineage can be traced to the mid-thirteenth century, through nineteen successive generations of patriarchs. One of the school’s most famous figures is the illustrious monk Vạn Hạnh (d. 1018), an accomplished scholar who was proficient in the doctrines of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and who was often consulted by the monarchy on matters of important government affairs .   
+
The earliest known [[Buddhist meditation]] [[master]] of [[Vietnam]], Tang Hôi, was born in the third century, three hundred years before [[Bodhidharma]] went to [[China]] . [[Bodhidharma]], the semi-legendary [[Indian]] [[meditation master]], is generally considered to be the [[first patriarch]] of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} school of [[Ch’an]] (J. [[Zen]], V. Thiệt) . While [[meditation]] was practiced in other schools, [[Ch’an]] specialized it and emphasized it as the method for [[attaining enlightenment]]. Tang Hôi’s teachings emphasized [[mindfulness of breathing]]. His works include translations and commentaries on the Ānāpānanusmṛti [[Sūtra]], and an essay on The Way of [[Realizing]] [[Meditation]] – which is part of his ‘Collection on the [[Six Pāramitās]]’ . This shows that [[meditation]] was an established practice in [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] even before the first introduction of [[Zen]], which occurred in the [[latter]] part of the sixth century.   
  
In the seventeenth century, central Vietnam (Huế) saw a resurgence of the Zen schools, primarily stimulated by an influx of Chinese monks of the Lin-chi lineage who were seeking asylum from the Manchu invaders of China . The Lin-chi school emphasized the use of the kung-an (J. kōan) and abrupt methods such as shouting at students or hitting them in order to shock them into awareness of their true nature . Its first patriarch in Vietnam was the Chinese monk Nguyên-Thiều. Today the Lin-chi (V. Lâm-Tế) school is the largest Buddhist monastic order in the country .  
+
[[Zen]] was brought to [[Vietnam]] from [[China]], around the year 580, by the [[Indian monk]] Vinītarucci (V. Tỳ-NiÐa-Lu’u-Chi). That first [[transmission]] eventually [[died]] out, though the school’s [[lineage]] can be traced to the mid-thirteenth century, through nineteen successive generations of [[patriarchs]]. One of the school’s most famous figures is the illustrious [[monk]] Vạn Hạnh (d. 1018), an [[accomplished scholar]] who was {{Wiki|proficient}} in the [[doctrines]] of [[Buddhism]], [[Taoism]] and [[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]], and who was often consulted by the {{Wiki|monarchy}} on matters of important government affairs . 
Figure 1 below shows the timeline and lineage of Chinese and Vietnamese Zen schools. Five Vietnamese schools can be distinguished, though they do not map one for one to the famous five Chinese houses of Ch’an founded in the eighth century.  
+
 
Figure 1. Timeline and Lineage of Chinese and Vietnamese Zen Schools   
+
In the seventeenth century, central [[Vietnam]] (Huế) saw a resurgence of the [[Zen]] schools, primarily stimulated by an [[influx]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[monks]] of the [[Lin-chi]] [[lineage]] who were seeking asylum from the {{Wiki|Manchu}} invaders of [[China]] . The [[Lin-chi school]] emphasized the use of the [[kung-an]] (J. [[kōan]]) and abrupt [[methods]] such as shouting at students or hitting them in order to [[shock]] them into [[awareness]] of their [[true nature]] . Its [[first patriarch]] in [[Vietnam]] was the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[monk]] Nguyên-Thiều. Today the [[Lin-chi]] (V. Lâm-Tế) school is the largest [[Buddhist]] [[monastic order]] in the country .  
 +
Figure 1 below shows the timeline and [[lineage]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Vietnamese Zen]] schools. Five [[Vietnamese]] schools can be {{Wiki|distinguished}}, though they do not map one for one to the famous five {{Wiki|Chinese}} houses of [[Ch’an]] founded in the eighth century.  
 +
Figure 1. Timeline and [[Lineage]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Vietnamese Zen]] Schools   
 
    
 
    
Despite the fact that, generally, the Zen tradition rejects study as a path to awakening, there is evidence that, in addition to practicing meditation, Nguyên-Thiều had studied doctrinal texts extensively. His teachings have been influenced by the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna with commentaries by Fa-tsang, the third patriarch of the Hua-yen school, and by the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra  . This is just one of many examples that illustrate the varied sources from which Vietnamese Zen draws. This is not so different from Chinese Ch’an, although Japanese Zen tends to be more clearly delineated along sectarian lines .  
+
Despite the fact that, generally, the [[Zen tradition]] rejects study as a [[path to awakening]], there is {{Wiki|evidence}} that, in addition to practicing [[meditation]], Nguyên-Thiều had studied [[doctrinal]] texts extensively. His teachings have been influenced by the [[Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna]] with commentaries by [[Fa-tsang]], the [[third patriarch]] of the [[Hua-yen school]], and by the [[Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra]] . This is just one of many examples that illustrate the varied sources from which [[Vietnamese Zen]] draws. This is not so different from {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Ch’an]], although [[Japanese Zen]] tends to be more clearly delineated along {{Wiki|sectarian}} lines .  
Another example is the Thảo-Đường School, which emerged in the eleventh century and traces its roots to the Chinese Yun-Men School. The latter was particularly famous for its founder’s use of abrupt and confrontational methods, such as hitting, shouting, and apparently unintelligible one word kōans. ThảoĐường, on the other hand, put emphasis on compassion (S. karuṇā), wisdom (S. prajñā) and insight (S. vipaśyanā), and advocated the unified practice of Zen and Pure Land methods for attaining enlightenment. It is to be noted that the Pure Land School (C. Ch’ing-t’u Tsung /V. Ðạo Trang) was well established in Vietnam at the time, and had been ‘influential at the popular level from the ninth century’ . It continues to be a main practice today.   
+
 
 +
Another example is the Thảo-Đường School, which emerged in the eleventh century and traces its [[roots]] to the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Yun-Men]] School. The [[latter]] was particularly famous for its founder’s use of abrupt and confrontational [[methods]], such as hitting, shouting, and apparently unintelligible one [[word]] [[kōans]]. ThảoĐường, on the other hand, put {{Wiki|emphasis}} on [[compassion]] (S. [[karuṇā]]), [[wisdom]] (S. [[prajñā]]) and [[insight]] (S. [[vipaśyanā]]), and advocated the unified practice of [[Zen]] and [[Pure Land]] [[methods]] for [[attaining enlightenment]]. It is to be noted that the [[Pure Land School]] (C. Ch’ing-t’u Tsung /V. Ðạo Trang) was well established in [[Vietnam]] at the time, and had been ‘influential at the popular level from the ninth century’ . It continues to be a main practice today.   
 +
 
 +
 
 +
The combined teachings proposed by Thảo-Đường, known as the [[doctrine]] of Ch’an-ching I-chi , illustrate a tendency not uncommon in [[Vietnamese Buddhism]], to harmoniously blend various practices and [[doctrines]], and to blur [[traditional]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[boundaries]]. This [[form]] of [[syncretism]] is [[manifest]] even in contemporary [[Vietnamese Buddhism]], as practiced within [[Vietnam]] and also abroad. Nhất Hạnh for example endorses a [[prostration]] to {{Wiki|ancestors}} practice in which, aside from his direct [[spiritual]] {{Wiki|ancestors}} (e.g. [[Lin-chi]], Liễu-Quán, etc.), the [[ancient]] [[patriarchs]] [[Ānanda]], [[Śāriputra]], [[Mahākāśyapa]], as well as [[masters]] Vinītarucci, Tang Hôi, VôNgôn-Thông, Thảo-Đường, and others are being venerated . According to Thiền-An, ‘most [[Buddhist monks]] and [[laymen]] in [[Vietnam]] [[traditionally]] obey the [[disciplines]] of the [[Hīnayāna]], recite [[mantra]], learn [[mudrā]], practice [[meditation]], and [[chant]] the [[Buddha’s]] [[name]] (J. [[Nembutsu]]) without any conflict between the practices’ . As a side note, while the union of [[Zen]] [[meditation]] and [[Pure Land]] {{Wiki|invocation}} may seem surprising in {{Wiki|light}} of the basic differences between the two schools, there are also a few similarities. De Bary points out that the two together may ‘be taken to represent a general {{Wiki|reaction}} against the [[scriptural]] and [[doctrinal]] approach to the [[religion]]’ . Other authors see similarities between the rhythmic repetitions of the [[Pure Land School]] and the intensive practice of the [[kōan]] .
  
 +
A figure of great importance for [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] is the [[monk]] Liễu-Quán, of the thirty-fifth generation of the Lâm-Tế school. Liễu-Quán, a [[monk]] who was much loved and respected for his work in both the {{Wiki|community}} and [[monastery]] , modified and adapted the teachings of [[Lin-chi]] to better fit with the [[Vietnamese]] practice and [[tradition]] , thus establishing the school that bears his [[name]] . Besides the adapted teachings, Liễu-Quán instituted a method of tracing [[lineage]] by means of a [[name]] poem ([[gāthā]]), which was inspired from a similar {{Wiki|Chinese}} practice that served to institutionalize a [[sect]] and {{Wiki|structure}} generations of [[masters]] and [[disciples]] in an ordered manner. According to Thiền-An, this system, which introduced a clear [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] of establishing membership in a [[Sangha]], gave great freedom to the [[masters]] as to the teachings they imparted, without much {{Wiki|worry}} about [[dogmatic]] [[boundaries]]. It also gave great choice to [[monks]] and [[laymen]] alike as to the teachings and practices they wanted to pursue . Thiền-An sees this [[flexibility]] and adaptability of the teachings as a  feature that greatly strengthened [[Buddhism]] in [[Vietnam]], and goes as far as to say that ‘the role of the Liễu-Quán school has been of paramount importance in enabling [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] to stand firm during periods of submersion by foreign [[religious]] and {{Wiki|political}} systems’ .
  
The combined teachings proposed by Thảo-Đường, known as the doctrine of Ch’an-ching I-chi , illustrate a tendency not uncommon in Vietnamese Buddhism, to harmoniously blend various practices and doctrines, and to blur traditional sectarian boundaries. This form of syncretism is manifest even in contemporary Vietnamese Buddhism, as practiced within Vietnam and also abroad. Nhất Hạnh for example endorses a prostration to ancestors practice in which, aside from his direct spiritual ancestors (e.g. Lin-chi, Liễu-Quán, etc.), the ancient patriarchs Ānanda, Śāriputra, Mahākāśyapa, as well as masters Vinītarucci, Tang Hôi, VôNgôn-Thông, Thảo-Đường, and others are being venerated . According to Thiền-An, ‘most Buddhist monks and laymen in Vietnam traditionally obey the disciplines of the Hīnayāna, recite mantra, learn mudrā, practice meditation, and chant the Buddha’s name (J. Nembutsu) without any conflict between the practices’ . As a side note, while the union of Zen meditation and Pure Land invocation may seem surprising in light of the basic differences between the two schools, there are also a few similarities. De Bary points out that the two together may ‘be taken to represent a general reaction against the scriptural and doctrinal approach to the religion’ . Other authors see similarities between the rhythmic repetitions of the Pure Land School and the intensive practice of the kōan .
 
A figure of great importance for Vietnamese Buddhism is the monk Liễu-Quán, of the thirty-fifth generation of the Lâm-Tế school. Liễu-Quán, a monk who was much loved and respected for his work in both the community and monastery , modified and adapted the teachings of Lin-chi to better fit with the Vietnamese practice and tradition , thus establishing the school that bears his name . Besides the adapted teachings, Liễu-Quán instituted a method of tracing lineage by means of a name poem (gāthā), which was inspired from a similar Chinese practice that served to institutionalize a sect and structure generations of masters and disciples in an ordered manner. According to Thiền-An, this system, which introduced a clear methodology of establishing membership in a Sangha, gave great freedom to the masters as to the teachings they imparted, without much worry about dogmatic boundaries. It also gave great choice to monks and laymen alike as to the teachings and practices they wanted to pursue . Thiền-An sees this flexibility and adaptability of the teachings as a  feature that greatly strengthened Buddhism in Vietnam, and goes as far as to say that ‘the role of the Liễu-Quán school has been of paramount importance in enabling Vietnamese Buddhism to stand firm during periods of submersion by foreign religious and political systems’ .
 
  
 +
The [[name]] [[gāthā]] composed by Liễu-Quán is a poem written in {{Wiki|Chinese}}, which starts with the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[character]] for his [[family]] [[name]] of Thiệt and continues with forty-seven other characters/words.  The poem is depicted in Figure 2 below. An English translation, by Nhất Hạnh, can be read in Appendix F.
  
The name gāthā composed by Liễu-Quán is a poem written in Chinese, which starts with the Chinese character for his family name of Thiệt and continues with forty-seven other characters/words.  The poem is depicted in Figure 2 below. An English translation, by Nhất Hạnh, can be read in Appendix F.
+
The system is designed such that each generation must include the next [[character]] from the [[gāthā]] in their [[lineage]] [[name]], in an ordered manner (e.g. the first [[master]] who succeeded Liễu-Quán, Lưu Quáng, had the [[lineage]] [[name]] Tể Ân, the next generation was Chiểu Nhiên, [[lineage]] [[name]] Ðại Tuệ, and so on). [[Plum Village]] records show Nhất Hạnh, whose [[lineage]] [[name]] is Trừng Quáng, as belonging to the 8th generation of the Liễu-Quán school and the 42nd generation of the Lâm-Tế school .  
The system is designed such that each generation must include the next character from the gāthā in their lineage name, in an ordered manner (e.g. the first master who succeeded Liễu-Quán, Lưu Quáng, had the lineage name Tể Ân, the next generation was Chiểu Nhiên, lineage name Ðại Tuệ, and so on). Plum Village  records show Nhất Hạnh, whose lineage name is Trừng Quáng, as belonging to the 8th generation of the Liễu-Quán school and the 42nd generation of the Lâm-Tế school .  
 
  
  
Figure 2.  The Liễu-Quán lineage name gāthā in forty eight characters   
+
Figure 2.  The Liễu-Quán [[lineage]] [[name]] [[gāthā]] in forty eight characters   
 
   
 
   
 
<poem>
 
<poem>
Line 173: Line 175:
 
Mật khế thành công  
 
Mật khế thành công  
 
Truyền trì diệu lý  
 
Truyền trì diệu lý  
Diễn xướng chánh tông Hành giải tương ứng Đạt ngộ chân không.  
+
Diễn xướng chánh tông Hành giải tương ứng Đạt [[ngộ]] [[chân không]].  
 
</poem>  
 
</poem>  
 
   
 
   
  
The poem provides enough characters for forty eight generations in this lineage. As to its significance in contemporary Vietnamese Buddhism, the Liễu-Quán gāthā appears on all certificates of Buddhist membership issued by the Thuyền-Tôn temple in Huế, where the majority of monks and laymen belong to the present generations of the sect – the generations of Trừng, Tâm, Nguyên, Quản, and Nhuận . It is also printed on all ordination certificates issued by Plum Village. The poem, translated into English by Nhất Hạnh can be read in Appendix F:   
+
The poem provides enough characters for forty eight generations in this [[lineage]]. As to its significance in contemporary [[Vietnamese Buddhism]], the Liễu-Quán [[gāthā]] appears on all certificates of [[Buddhist]] membership issued by the Thuyền-Tôn [[temple]] in Huế, where the majority of [[monks]] and [[laymen]] belong to the {{Wiki|present}} generations of the [[sect]] – the generations of Trừng, Tâm, Nguyên, Quản, and Nhuận . It is also printed on all [[ordination]] certificates issued by [[Plum Village]]. The poem, translated into English by Nhất Hạnh can be read in Appendix F:   
The canonical literature of Vietnamese Buddhism comes mostly from China. Although many texts have been translated into Vietnamese, they contain numerous technical terms in Chinese, which renders them unintelligible to most lay people, as well as to many monks. Nhất Hạnh recounts that, as a young novice at his root temple, he studied texts that were written mostly in classical Chinese or Sanskrit . The difficulty in understanding the meaning of the texts may be at least one of the reasons why chanting rather than studying the sutras is the most widespread religious practice in contemporary Vietnam. The most popular chants include the Saddharma-puṇḍarīka (Lotus) Sūtra, the Vimalakīrti nirdeśa Sūtra, the Śūraṅgama-samādhi Sūtra, and the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra. I have heard Nhất Hạnh commenting occasionally on this matter in his talks and wondered if his teaching style also reflects an attempt to make accessible to the wider public texts whose meanings would have otherwise been accessible only to a selected few
+
 
The main Zen Vinaya rules derive from texts compiled by the Chinese master Yunqi who lived during the Ming Dynasty . The Bodhisattva precepts derive from the T’ien-t’ai, whose main scriptural source is the Lotus Sūtra . 
+
The [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} of [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] comes mostly from [[China]]. Although many texts have been translated into [[Vietnamese]], they contain numerous technical terms in {{Wiki|Chinese}}, which renders them unintelligible to most [[lay people]], as well as to many [[monks]]. Nhất Hạnh recounts that, as a young {{Wiki|novice}} at his [[root]] [[temple]], he studied texts that were written mostly in classical {{Wiki|Chinese}} or [[Sanskrit]] . The difficulty in [[understanding]] the meaning of the texts may be at least one of the [[reasons]] why [[chanting]] rather than studying the [[sutras]] is the most widespread [[religious practice]] in contemporary [[Vietnam]]. The most popular [[chants]] include the [[Saddharma-puṇḍarīka]] ([[Lotus]]) [[Sūtra]], the [[Vimalakīrti]] [[nirdeśa]] [[Sūtra]], the Śūraṅgama-samādhi [[Sūtra]], and the [[Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra]]. I have heard Nhất Hạnh commenting occasionally on this {{Wiki|matter}} in his talks and wondered if his [[teaching]] style also reflects an attempt to make accessible to the wider public texts whose meanings would have otherwise been accessible only to a selected few.   
By the middle of the last century there were a plethora of different Buddhist sects in Vietnam. A four day Buddhist congress held in 1964 resulted in the creation of the Unified Buddhist Church of Vietnam (UBCV) which combined elements of eleven different sects from both the Theravāda and Mahāyāna traditions.  Many sects however, especially those from South Vietnam did not join the UBCV , which was estimated to have constituted only about one million of the sixteen million Buddhists practicing in the South.   
 
  
 +
The main [[Zen]] [[Vinaya]] {{Wiki|rules}} derive from texts compiled by the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[master]] Yunqi who lived during the {{Wiki|Ming Dynasty}} . The [[Bodhisattva precepts]] derive from the [[T’ien-t’ai]], whose main [[scriptural]] source is the [[Lotus Sūtra]] . 
 +
By the middle of the last century there were a plethora of different [[Buddhist]] sects in [[Vietnam]]. A four day [[Buddhist]] congress held in 1964 resulted in the creation of the [[Unified Buddhist Church of Vietnam]] ([[UBCV]]) which combined [[elements]] of eleven different sects from both the [[Theravāda]] and [[Mahāyāna traditions]].  Many sects however, especially those from {{Wiki|South Vietnam}} did not join the [[UBCV]] , which was estimated to have constituted only about one million of the sixteen million [[Buddhists]] practicing in the [[South]]. 
  
This wide variety of doctrines and practices that make up the fabric of Vietnamese Buddhism is also reflected, in part, in the collection of texts published in the Plum Village book of practices, and which are studied by both lay and monastic students of Nhất Hạnh. Appendix D presents a complete list of these texts. 
 
Summary on Vietnamese Buddhism
 
  
In conclusion: a) the history of Buddhism in Vietnam spans two thousand years – Theravāda being the first doctrine introduced – and still influential today in the south; b) the Lin-chi (V. Lâm-Tế) Zen school is the largest Buddhist monastic order in the country today; c) unlike some of its root Chinese Ch’an schools or other Zen schools better known in the west (e.g. Rinzai, Sōtō, etc.) which emphasize almost exclusively the practice of meditation and kōan study, Vietnamese Zen is a syncretic combination of a variety of doctrines and practices; d) Liễu-Quán, an important ancestor in Nhất Hạnh’s  lineage, was a key figure in Vietnamese Buddhism. His innovations further contributed to propagating a freedom of doctrine and methods in a landscape that was already very diverse; e) this variety and syncretism are reflected in the collection of texts that are studied at Plum Village, as well as in its practices, and are likely to have influenced Nhất Hạnh’s philosophical thought.  
+
This wide variety of [[doctrines]] and practices that make up the fabric of [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] is also reflected, in part, in the collection of texts published in the [[Plum Village]] [[book]] of practices, and which are studied by both lay and [[monastic]] students of Nhất Hạnh. Appendix D presents a complete list of these texts. 
 +
Summary on [[Vietnamese Buddhism]]
 +
 
 +
In conclusion: a) the [[history of Buddhism]] in [[Vietnam]] spans two thousand years – [[Theravāda]] being the first [[doctrine]] introduced – and still influential today in the [[south]]; b) the [[Lin-chi]] (V. Lâm-Tế) [[Zen school]] is the largest [[Buddhist]] [[monastic order]] in the country today; c) unlike some of its [[root]] {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Ch’an]] schools or other [[Zen]] schools better known in the [[west]] (e.g. [[Rinzai]], [[Sōtō]], etc.) which {{Wiki|emphasize}} almost exclusively the [[practice of meditation]] and [[kōan]] study, [[Vietnamese Zen]] is a {{Wiki|syncretic}} combination of a variety of [[doctrines]] and practices; d) Liễu-Quán, an important [[ancestor]] in Nhất Hạnh’s  [[lineage]], was a key figure in [[Vietnamese Buddhism]]. His innovations further contributed to {{Wiki|propagating}} a freedom of [[doctrine]] and [[methods]] in a landscape that was already very diverse; e) this variety and [[syncretism]] are reflected in the collection of texts that are studied at [[Plum Village]], as well as in its practices, and are likely to have influenced Nhất Hạnh’s [[philosophical]] [[thought]].  
  
 
   
 
   
B. Biography of Thích Nhất Hạnh   
+
B. {{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
[[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] (lay [[name]] Nguyễn Xuân Bảo) was born in 1926 in [[Vietnam]], at a time when the country was under {{Wiki|French}} colonial {{Wiki|rule}}. He recounts that, at the age of nine, he saw an image of the [[Buddha]] sitting peacefully on the cover of a magazine and knew right away that he wanted to be [[happy]] and [[peaceful]] like that too .
 +
 
 +
In 1942, at the age of 16, he entered Từ Hiếu [[temple]] in Huế as a practicing aspirant (dieu) . His [[teacher]] was
 +
[[Zen master]] Chân Thật (‘Real [[Truth]]‘, 1884-1968, [[lineage]] [[name]] Thạnh Quί) of the 41st generation of the LâmTế school, and the 7th generation of the Liễu-Quán school. When Chân Thật passed away, his Will gave instructions for Nhất Hạnh to be appointed [[Abbot]] of Từ Hiếu [[temple]], a position which he still holds .
 +
 
 +
The years of {{Wiki|training}} at Từ Hiếu (Nhất Hạnh’s ‘[[root]]’ [[temple]]) were to have a great influence on his [[life]] and work. [[Life]] at the [[temple]] was divided between work, study, [[chanting]], [[meditation]] and listening to Chân Thật’s teachings. The [[master]] told his young students that ‘[[meditation]] was a door to [[understanding]], and the career of [[monks and nuns]]’ .  
  
 +
But sitting [[meditation]] was not the only practice at the Từ Hiếu [[temple]], which followed the [[Zen]] [[principle]] of ‘no work, no [[food]]’, and everyone, from the [[highest]] [[monk]] to the newest member, had to abide by it. Upon entering the [[temple]], the young aspirants had to agree to take [[care]] of the cows, carry [[water]], pound {{Wiki|rice}}, or whatever else was needed for the functioning of the [[monastic community]]. Nhất Hạnh recalls that every time his mother came to visit from their far away village, she would regard these menial chores as being ‘the challenges of the [[first stage of practice]]’ . But for him, he understood even at that young age that these were not challenges – they were themselves the practice43.
  
Thích Nhất Hạnh (lay name Nguyễn Xuân Bảo) was born in 1926 in Vietnam, at a time when the country was under French colonial rule. He recounts that, at the age of nine, he saw an image of the Buddha sitting peacefully on the cover of a magazine and knew right away that he wanted to be happy and peaceful like that too .  
+
Aside from work, study was an important part of the daily routine. Before being allowed to take the [[novice vows]], aspirants were expected to memorize all the daily liturgies, and several volumes on [[monastic discipline]] ([[Vinaya]]) . Aside from the [[Vinaya]] [[books]] they also had to study a mix of [[sūtras]] and [[philosophical]] texts: e.g. the [[Ānāpānasati]] (S. Ānāpānusmṛti) [[Sūtra]], [[Vasubandhu’s]] TK and VK treatises, which they had to memorize , texts on [[Conditioned Arising]] ([[pratītya-samutpāda]]) and other doctrines46. Most texts were written in classical {{Wiki|Chinese}} and some in [[Sanskrit]].   
In 1942, at the age of 16, he entered Từ Hiếu temple in Huế as a practicing aspirant (dieu) . His teacher was
 
Zen master Chân Thật (‘Real Truth‘, 1884-1968, lineage name Thạnh Quί) of the 41st generation of the LâmTế school, and the 7th generation of the Liễu-Quán school. When Chân Thật passed away, his Will gave instructions for Nhất Hạnh to be appointed Abbot of Từ Hiếu temple, a position which he still holds .
 
The years of training at Từ Hiếu (Nhất Hạnh’s ‘root’ temple) were to have a great influence on his life and work. Life at the temple was divided between work, study, chanting, meditation and listening to Chân Thật’s teachings. The master told his young students that ‘meditation was a door to understanding, and the career of monks and nuns’ .   
 
  
But sitting meditation was not the only practice at the Từ Hiếu temple, which followed the Zen principle of ‘no work, no food’, and everyone, from the highest monk to the newest member, had to abide by it. Upon entering the temple, the young aspirants had to agree to take care of the cows, carry water, pound rice, or whatever else was needed for the functioning of the monastic community. Nhất Hạnh recalls that every time his mother came to visit from their far away village, she would regard these menial chores as being ‘the challenges of the first stage of practice’ . But for him, he understood even at that young age that these were not challenges – they were themselves the practice43.  
+
While memorizing these was not an easy task, deciphering their meaning seemed even more complicated. Nhất Hạnh recalls how he struggled with some texts whose meanings remained obscured to him at the time: ‘As a {{Wiki|novice}} I was required to read [[Buddhist philosophy]]. I was only sixteen and unable to [[grasp]] [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] like [[Interdependent Co-Arising]], and [[Oneness]] of [[Subject]] and [[Object]]’ .
  
Aside from work, study was an important part of the daily routine. Before being allowed to take the novice vows, aspirants were expected to memorize all the daily liturgies, and several volumes on monastic discipline (Vinaya) . Aside from the Vinaya books they also had to study a mix of sūtras and philosophical texts: e.g. the Ānāpānasati (S. Ānāpānusmṛti) Sūtra, Vasubandhu’s TK and VK treatises, which they had to memorize , texts on Conditioned Arising (pratītya-samutpāda) and other doctrines46. Most texts were written in classical Chinese and some in Sanskrit. 
+
But one text that was different from all the rest and had a great impact on Nhất Hạnh’s [[teaching]] style was The [[Essential]] [[Discipline]] for Daily Use, a thin booklet of no more than forty pages, written by the [[teacher]] [[monk]] Thầy Doc The. It contained a collection of simple [[gāthās]] written with the goal ‘to help the beginning [[practitioner]] take hold of his [[own]] consciousness’48. Novices were handed this booklet when entering the [[temple]] and instructed to keep it close at hand at all times, even to use it as a pillow at night. It seems that this [[monk’s]] practice of [[awakening]] consisted of observing himself mindfully throughout all ordinary [[actions]] of daily [[life]]: eating, drinking, walking, working, etc. The verses in the [[book]] were simple records of his [[thoughts]] as he was carrying through the day. Here’s a rare glimpse at one of these [[gāthās]]:  
While memorizing these was not an easy task, deciphering their meaning seemed even more complicated. Nhất Hạnh recalls how he struggled with some texts whose meanings remained obscured to him at the time: ‘As a novice I was required to read Buddhist philosophy. I was only sixteen and unable to grasp concepts like Interdependent Co-Arising, and Oneness of Subject and Object’ . 
+
Washing my hands in clear [[water]];
  
But one text that was different from all the rest and had a great impact on Nhất Hạnh’s teaching style was The Essential Discipline for Daily Use, a thin booklet of no more than forty pages, written by the teacher monk Thầy Doc The. It contained a collection of simple gāthās written with the goal ‘to help the beginning practitioner take hold of his own consciousness’48. Novices were handed this booklet when entering the temple and instructed to keep it close at hand at all times, even to use it as a pillow at night. It seems that this monk’s practice of awakening consisted of observing himself mindfully throughout all ordinary actions of daily life: eating, drinking, walking, working, etc. The verses in the book were simple records of his thoughts as he was carrying through the day. Here’s a rare glimpse at one of these gāthās:
+
I pray that all [[people]] have [[pure]] hands To receive and [[care]] for the [[truth]] .
Washing my hands in clear water;
+
Nhất Hạnh refers to this [[book]] as a true ‘warrior’s manual on strategies’ and recalls how the use of those [[gāthās]] encouraged ‘clarity and [[mindfulness]], making even the most ordinary tasks [[sacred]] ’ . This simple method was effective in [[teaching]] the young novices to stay {{Wiki|present}} with the [[mind]] and to observe themselves in every [[action]] – which was, as Nhất Hạnh recalls ‘as difficult as trying to find a stray [[water buffalo]] by
  
I pray that all people have pure hands To receive and care for the truth .
+
following its zigzagging tracks’ . He credits this method of practice with a [[breakthrough]] in [[understanding]] and experiencing directly certain [[Buddhist teachings]] whose meaning may have remained obscured if explored by [[intellectual]] means alone . He never forgot the value of this experiential {{Wiki|learning}}, a method he incorporated into his [[teaching]] style. Inspired by the [[gāthās]] he memorized and practiced as a {{Wiki|novice}}, he wrote a collection of verses for novices wishing to take [[monastic vows]] at [[Plum Village]]. Below are a few excerpts. More examples can be read in Appendix E.  
Nhất Hạnh refers to this book as a true ‘warrior’s manual on strategies’ and recalls how the use of those gāthās encouraged ‘clarity and mindfulness, making even the most ordinary tasks sacred ’ . This simple method was effective in teaching the young novices to stay present with the mind and to observe themselves in every action – which was, as Nhất Hạnh recalls ‘as difficult as trying to find a stray water buffalo by following its zigzagging tracks’ . He credits this method of practice with a breakthrough in understanding and experiencing directly certain Buddhist teachings whose meaning may have remained obscured if explored by intellectual means alone . He never forgot the value of this experiential learning, a method he incorporated into his teaching style. Inspired by the gāthās he memorized and practiced as a novice, he wrote a collection of verses for novices wishing to take monastic vows at Plum Village. Below are a few excerpts. More examples can be read in Appendix E.  
+
[[Feelings]] come and go  like clouds in a windy sky.  [[Conscious]] [[breathing]] is my anchor.  
Feelings come and go  like clouds in a windy sky.  Conscious breathing  is my anchor.  
 
 
   
 
   
In this food I see clearly  the entire universe supporting my existence.  
+
In this [[food]] I see clearly  the entire [[universe]] supporting my [[existence]].  
 
   
 
   
The bowl of Tathāgata Is in my two hands.  
+
The [[bowl]] of [[Tathāgata]] Is in my two hands.  
  
Giver, receiver, and gift  
+
Giver, receiver, and [[gift]]
  
Held in perfect oneness.  
+
Held in {{Wiki|perfect}} [[oneness]].  
 
   
 
   
Turning on the computer  
+
Turning on the {{Wiki|computer}}
  
My mind gets in touch with the store .  
+
My [[mind]] gets in {{Wiki|touch}} with the store .  
  
I vow to transform habit energies  
+
I [[vow]] to [[transform]] [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies  
  
To help love and understanding grow.   
+
To help [[love]] and [[understanding]] grow.   
  
  
Some of these gāthās reflect elements from Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses, such as ideas that the universe is reflected in all dharmas, that there is no duality between perceived and perceiver, and that transforming habit energies from store consciousness will bring about understanding and loving kindness.
+
Some of these [[gāthās]] reflect [[elements]] from Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses, such as [[ideas]] that the [[universe]] is reflected in all [[dharmas]], that there is no [[duality]] between [[perceived]] and {{Wiki|perceiver}}, and that [[transforming]] [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies from [[store consciousness]] will bring about [[understanding]] and [[loving kindness]].  
Chanting was another important part of the daily routine. Some of the chants were mainly devotional. These included: ‘Bowing deeply before the Buddha’, ‘Going for Refuge’, ‘The Mantra of Great Compassion’ (Nīlakantha dhāraṇī ) - one of the most widely used of all Mahāyāna mantras, representing a dharma taught by the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, and, interestingly, even a Pure Land chant. Others, such as the Śūraṅgama dhāraṇī, contained deep philosophical teachings55. 
 
The Śūraṅgama Sūtra (translated roughly as ‘indestructible’ ) is a Mahāyāna Buddhist text influential especially in Chinese Ch’an Buddhism, and has been connected with the enlightenment of well-known Ch'an masters (e.g. Han-shan Te-ch'ing). It contains teachings inspired by Yogācāra, Tathāgata-garbha, and Vajrayāna. The text discusses the distinction between the mind, as characterized by discriminating consciousness, and ‘true mind’, which underlies all dharmas. One of the main themes is that, in itself, knowledge of the Dharma (e.g. the teachings of the Buddha) is ‘worthless’ unless accompanied by the ability to meditate. The sūtra also stresses the importance of moral precepts as a foundation for the Path57 and makes extended use of Buddhist logic, with its methods of syllogism and the fourfold negation first popularized by Nāgārjuna.  
 
  
 +
[[Chanting]] was another important part of the daily routine. Some of the [[chants]] were mainly devotional. These included: ‘[[Bowing]] deeply before the [[Buddha]]’, ‘[[Going for Refuge]]’, ‘The [[Mantra of Great Compassion]]’ ([[Nīlakantha]] [[dhāraṇī]] ) - one of the most widely used of all [[Mahāyāna]] [[mantras]], representing a [[dharma]] [[taught]] by the [[bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara]], and, interestingly, even a [[Pure Land]] [[chant]]. Others, such as the [[Śūraṅgama]] [[dhāraṇī]], contained deep [[philosophical]] teachings55. 
  
As for the use of kōans, there is no evidence that this was part of the temple’s teaching methods, per se. Nhất Hạnh makes occasional references to discussions he had with another novice about stories from The Gateless Gate , but he never implies that disciples were given either single kōans to meditate on, or successively more difficult ones - a key practice associated with many other Zen schools, and even mentioned in stories about master Liễu-Quán .  
+
The [[Śūraṅgama Sūtra]] (translated roughly as ‘[[indestructible]]’ ) is a [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist text]] influential especially in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Ch’an Buddhism]], and has been connected with the [[enlightenment]] of well-known [[Ch'an]] [[masters]] (e.g. [[Han-shan]] Te-ch'ing). It contains teachings inspired by [[Yogācāra]], [[Tathāgata-garbha]], and [[Vajrayāna]]. The text discusses the {{Wiki|distinction}} between the [[mind]], as characterized by discriminating [[consciousness]], and ‘[[true mind]]’, which underlies all [[dharmas]]. One of the main themes is that, in itself, [[knowledge of the Dharma]] (e.g. the [[teachings of the Buddha]]) is ‘worthless’ unless accompanied by the ability to [[meditate]]. The [[sūtra]] also stresses the importance of [[moral precepts]] as a foundation for the Path57 and makes extended use of [[Buddhist logic]], with its [[methods]] of [[syllogism]] and the [[fourfold negation]] first popularized by [[Nāgārjuna]].  
After his novitiate, Nhất Hạnh began attending the Buddhist Institute at the Báo Quốc temple in Huế, where in 1949 he received full ordination . While the resources consulted do not provide specific details, we know that between his time at the Từ Hiếu temple and the Báo Quốc Institute, his studies included both Theravāda and Mahāyāna (especially Pure Land and Zen) traditions . While studying at Báo Quốc, Nhất Hạnh tried to convince the teaching staff to enrich the curriculum by including courses with more emphasis on Western philosophy, literature and foreign languages. In 1950, when his attempts failed, he left the Institute and enrolled at Saigon University, from which he graduated first in four subjects . While studying in Saigon he supported himself by writing novels and poetry . He lived at a small temple which he co-founded, and which was to become the An-Quáng Buddhist Institute, the foremost center of Buddhist studies in South Vietnam .
 
  
  
Despite the sense of peacefulness and joy that we get from reading Nhất Hạnh’s memoirs about his years as a young novice, outside the protection of the temples’ walls the country was hurting. Vietnam had been subjected to war after war, and was devastated. It was, as he would later describe it, like a ‘lotus in a sea of fire’ . During World War II the French occupation of Vietnam gave way to an invasion by the Japanese. The country declared independence after the war but it was short lived, as the French, backed by the US, tried to reinstate their rule. A peace accord signed in Geneva in 1954, intended to provide a temporary demarcation north and south of the seventeenth parallel, eventually led to the creation of two very antagonistic regimes. South Vietnam had president Diệm, a Catholic who regarded the Buddhists as a threat to his government, and instituted a series of repressive measures against them. His regime was supported by the Americans. The communist regime in North Vietnam was supported by USSR and China. By November 1955 the two parties and their allies were to engage in a ravaging war that lasted almost twenty years . Sadly, the Buddhist congregation, although strong in numbers, had also become greatly divided along geographical and political lines and also in the goal, means and level of their involvement in the Buddhist Struggle Movement .
+
As for the use of [[kōans]], there is no {{Wiki|evidence}} that this was part of the temple’s [[teaching]] [[methods]], [[per se]]. Nhất Hạnh makes occasional references to discussions he had with another {{Wiki|novice}} about stories from The [[Gateless Gate]] , but he never implies that [[disciples]] were given either single [[kōans]] to [[meditate]] on, or [[successively]] more difficult ones - a key practice associated with many other [[Zen]] schools, and even mentioned in stories about [[master]] Liễu-Quán .  
Reflecting on his generation, Nhất Hạnh said that it had been ‘invaded by society and times’ . However, he saw it as their role to ‘keep Buddhism alive’ and ‘engage Buddhism with everyday life, like it used to be during the Ly and Tran dynasties’ . This meant reforming and reorganizing the entire Buddhist congregation.  
 
  
 +
After his novitiate, Nhất Hạnh began attending the [[Buddhist Institute]] at the Báo Quốc [[temple]] in Huế, where in 1949 he received [[full ordination]] . While the resources consulted do not provide specific details, we know that between his time at the Từ Hiếu [[temple]] and the Báo Quốc Institute, his studies included both [[Theravāda]] and [[Mahāyāna]] (especially [[Pure Land]] and [[Zen]]) [[traditions]] . While studying at Báo Quốc, Nhất Hạnh tried to convince the [[teaching]] [[staff]] to enrich the {{Wiki|curriculum}} by [[including]] courses with more {{Wiki|emphasis}} on {{Wiki|Western philosophy}}, {{Wiki|literature}} and foreign [[languages]]. In 1950, when his attempts failed, he left the Institute and enrolled at [[Saigon]] {{Wiki|University}}, from which he graduated first in [[four subjects]] . While studying in [[Saigon]] he supported himself by [[writing]] novels and [[poetry]] . He lived at a small [[temple]] which he co-founded, and which was to become the An-Quáng [[Buddhist Institute]], the foremost center of [[Buddhist studies]] in {{Wiki|South Vietnam}} . 
  
In 1955 the elders in Huế invited Nhất Hạnh to return. When he did so, he was appointed Editor-in-Chief of the Vietnamese Buddhism magazine, the official voice of the Association of All Buddhists in Vietnam . But Nhất Hạnh’s articles, which expressed his proposal for a more humanistic, unified Buddhism as well as other ‘radical’ ideas, were disliked by the leadership of the different congregations, and within two years the journal publication got suspended. Back in Saigon, in a somewhat extreme expression of disapproval for his writings, someone at An Quáng temple erased Nhất Hạnh’s name from the temple’s records, which in effect ‘expelled’ him from that sangha .
 
  
 +
Despite the [[sense]] of [[peacefulness]] and [[joy]] that we get from reading Nhất Hạnh’s memoirs about his years as a young {{Wiki|novice}}, outside the [[protection]] of the [[temples]]’ walls the country was hurting. [[Vietnam]] had been subjected to [[war]] after [[war]], and was devastated. It was, as he would later describe it, like a ‘[[lotus]] in a sea of [[fire]]’ . During [[World War II]] the {{Wiki|French}} {{Wiki|occupation}} of [[Vietnam]] gave way to an invasion by the [[Japanese]]. The country declared {{Wiki|independence}} after the [[war]] but it was short lived, as the {{Wiki|French}}, backed by the US,
  
These reactions had a big impact on Nhất Hạnh and his group. ‘We felt lost’ – he recalls. ‘Our opportunity to influence the direction of Buddhism had slipped away. What chance did we – young people without position or a center of our own – have to realize our dreams? I became so sick I almost died …’ . In search for some peace he retreated to the countryside, where he co-founded Phuong Boi monastery . During this time he continued to write articles, publish books, edit magazines and teach courses on Buddhism to high school and university students. Eventually, the increasing disapproval for his ideas and writings by both the Diệm regime and Buddhist leaders, led him to accept a fellowship at Princeton University and in 1961 he traveled for the first time to the United States . At Princeton he studied and taught Comparative Religion . In 1962 he was invited to teach Contemporary Buddhism at Columbia University . While there, he befriended Prof. Anton Cerbu with whom he began to make plans about starting a Department of Vietnamese Studies at Columbia . Back home, a defining moment in the struggle against the repressive Diệm regime took place in June 1963, with the self-immolation of the 73-year-old monk Thích Quáng Duc, an act that precipitated the fall of the regime . Shortly after this event Nhất Hạnh answered an urgent appeal from the Buddhist leadership in Huế to return to his homeland and help rebuild the congregation . The following years were a whirl of creative activity for Nhất Hạnh. He established an influential publishing house; he was editor of the Sound of the Rising Tide, the official publication of the UBCV, and of another weekly magazine; he co-founded Vạn Hạnh University, which was to incorporate his ideal of reformed Buddhist higher education ; he worked as a director  and a professor at Vạn Hạnh, where he taught the Consciousness-Only doctrine re-interpreted in light of the teachings of Conditioned Arising (pratītya-samutpāda),  the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, the Diamond Sūtra, and the treatises of the San-lun School .
+
tried to reinstate their {{Wiki|rule}}. A [[peace]] accord signed in [[Geneva]] in 1954, intended to provide a temporary demarcation [[north]] and [[south]] of the seventeenth parallel, eventually led to the creation of two very [[antagonistic]] regimes. {{Wiki|South Vietnam}} had [[president]] Diệm, a {{Wiki|Catholic}} who regarded the [[Buddhists]] as a threat to his government, and instituted a series of repressive measures against them. His regime was supported by the [[Americans]]. The [[communist]] regime in [[North Vietnam]] was supported by {{Wiki|USSR}} and [[China]]. By November 1955 the two parties and their allies were to engage in a ravaging [[war]] that lasted almost twenty years . Sadly, the [[Buddhist]] congregation, although strong in numbers, had also become greatly divided along geographical and {{Wiki|political}} lines and also in the goal, means and level of their involvement in the [[Buddhist]] Struggle {{Wiki|Movement}} .  
  
 +
Reflecting on his generation, Nhất Hạnh said that it had been ‘invaded by [[society]] and times’ . However, he saw it as their role to ‘keep [[Buddhism]] alive’ and ‘engage [[Buddhism]] with everyday [[life]], like it used to be during the Ly and [[Tran]] dynasties’ . This meant reforming and reorganizing the entire [[Buddhist]] congregation.
  
In 1965 he founded the School of Youth for Social Service (SYSS). SYSS initially started as an undergraduate program at Vạn Hạnh University, under the auspices of the UBCV  and was based on Nhất Hạnh’s ideas of applied, socially engaged Buddhism. In commenting about this, he explains that, at a time when so many villages were devastated by bombardments, it was necessary to decide whether to continue to practice in monasteries, or to leave the meditation halls in order to help the people who were suffering. Nhất Hạnh and his disciples decided to do both – to go out and help people, all people, irrespective of which side of the conflict they were on – and to do so in mindfulness . ‘It does not make sense for students of the Buddha to isolate themselves inside a temple, or they are not his true students’ – he wrote. ‘We are already, in our own way, bringing about a revolution in Buddhist teaching. Young people…are leading the way into new streams of Buddhist thought and action. They are giving birth to engaged Buddhism’ . Nhất Hạnh explains that this ‘revolution’ was based on the insight that every person involved in a conflict is a victim, that conflict is caused by ignorance and clinging to ideologies, and that those who appear to be on opposing sides are ultimately two aspects of the same reality. It was also inspired by verses from the Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra, a popular Mahāyāna text set up as a dialogue based on perfection of wisdom (prajñā-pāramitā) teachings, which describes how a bodhisattva enters ‘the dharma-door of non-duality’ : 
 
  
 +
In 1955 the [[elders]] in Huế invited Nhất Hạnh to return. When he did so, he was appointed Editor-in-Chief of the [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] magazine, the official {{Wiki|voice}} of the Association of All [[Buddhists]] in [[Vietnam]] . But Nhất Hạnh’s articles, which expressed his proposal for a more [[humanistic]], unified [[Buddhism]] as well as other ‘radical’ [[ideas]], were disliked by the [[leadership]] of the different congregations, and within two years the journal publication got suspended. Back in [[Saigon]], in a somewhat extreme expression of disapproval for his writings, someone at An Quáng [[temple]] erased Nhất Hạnh’s [[name]] from the temple’s records, which in effect ‘expelled’ him from that [[sangha]] .
  
In the time of war
 
  
Raise in yourself the mind of compassion
+
These reactions had a big impact on Nhất Hạnh and his group. ‘We felt lost’ – he recalls. ‘Our opportunity to influence the [[direction]] of [[Buddhism]] had slipped away. What chance did we – young [[people]] without position or a center of our [[own]] – have to realize our [[dreams]]? I became so sick I almost [[died]] …’ . In search for some [[peace]] he retreated to the countryside, where he co-founded Phuong Boi [[monastery]] . During this time he continued to write articles, publish [[books]], edit magazines and teach courses on [[Buddhism]] to high school and {{Wiki|university}} students. Eventually, the increasing disapproval for his [[ideas]] and writings by both the Diệm regime and [[Buddhist]] leaders, led him to accept a fellowship at {{Wiki|Princeton University}} and in 1961 he traveled for the first time to the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] . At [[Princeton]] he studied and [[taught]]
  
Help living beings  
+
Comparative [[Religion]] . In 1962 he was invited to teach Contemporary [[Buddhism]] at [[Columbia University]] . While there, he befriended Prof. Anton Cerbu with whom he began to make plans about starting a Department of [[Vietnamese]] Studies at [[Columbia]] . Back home, a defining [[moment]] in the struggle against the repressive Diệm regime took place in June 1963, with the self-immolation of the 73-year-old [[monk]] [[Thích]] Quáng Duc, an act that precipitated the fall of the regime . Shortly after this event Nhất Hạnh answered an urgent appeal from the [[Buddhist]] [[leadership]] in Huế to return to his homeland and help rebuild the congregation . The following years were a whirl of creative [[activity]] for Nhất Hạnh. He established an influential publishing house; he was editor of the [[Sound]] of the Rising Tide, the official publication of the [[UBCV]], and of another weekly magazine; he co-founded Vạn Hạnh {{Wiki|University}}, which was to incorporate his {{Wiki|ideal}} of reformed [[Buddhist]] higher [[education]] ; he worked as a director  and a [[professor]] at Vạn Hạnh, where he [[taught]] the [[Consciousness-Only]] [[doctrine]] re-interpreted in {{Wiki|light}} of the teachings of [[Conditioned Arising]] ([[pratītya-samutpāda]]),  the [[Avataṃsaka Sūtra]], the [[Śūraṅgama Sūtra]], the [[Diamond Sūtra]], and the treatises of the [[San-lun School]] . 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
In 1965 he founded the School of Youth for {{Wiki|Social}} Service (SYSS). SYSS initially started as an undergraduate program at Vạn Hạnh {{Wiki|University}}, under the {{Wiki|auspices}} of the [[UBCV]]  and was based on Nhất Hạnh’s [[ideas]] of applied, socially engaged [[Buddhism]]. In commenting about this, he explains that, at a time when so many villages were devastated by bombardments, it was necessary to decide whether to continue to practice in [[monasteries]], or to leave the [[meditation halls]] in order to help the [[people]] who were [[suffering]]. Nhất Hạnh and his [[disciples]] decided to do both – to go out and help [[people]], all [[people]], irrespective of which side of the conflict they were on – and to do so in [[mindfulness]] . ‘It does not make [[sense]] for
 +
 
 +
students of the [[Buddha]] to isolate themselves inside a [[temple]], or they are not his true students’ – he wrote. ‘We are already, in our [[own]] way, bringing about a {{Wiki|revolution}} in [[Buddhist teaching]]. Young people…are leading the way into new streams of [[Buddhist]] [[thought]] and [[action]]. They are giving [[birth]] to engaged [[Buddhism]]’ . Nhất Hạnh explains that this ‘{{Wiki|revolution}}’ was based on the [[insight]] that every [[person]] involved in a conflict is a victim, that conflict is [[caused]] by [[ignorance]] and [[clinging]] to ideologies, and that those who appear to be on opposing sides are ultimately two aspects of the same [[reality]]. It was also inspired by verses from the [[Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra]], a popular [[Mahāyāna]] text set up as a {{Wiki|dialogue}} based on [[perfection of wisdom]] ([[prajñā-pāramitā]]) teachings, which describes how a [[bodhisattva]] enters ‘the dharma-door of [[non-duality]]’ : 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
In the time of [[war]]
 +
 
 +
Raise in yourself the [[mind]] of [[compassion]]
 +
 
 +
Help [[living beings]]
  
 
Abandon the will to fight  
 
Abandon the will to fight  
  
Wherever there is furious battle  
+
Wherever there is [[furious]] {{Wiki|battle}}
  
 
Use all your might  
 
Use all your might  
  
To keep both sides’ strength equal  
+
To keep both sides’ strength {{Wiki|equal}}
  
 
And then step into the conflict to reconcile .  
 
And then step into the conflict to reconcile .  
  
  
SYSS grew into a huge and effective volunteer organization of over ten thousand people and was the primary vehicle of engaged Buddhism during the Vietnam War . Amidst all this Nhất Hạnh managed to write a steady stream of books, poems and articles calling for peace and reconciliation .  
+
SYSS grew into a huge and effective volunteer [[organization]] of over ten thousand [[people]] and was the primary [[vehicle]] of engaged [[Buddhism]] during the [[Vietnam War]] . Amidst all this Nhất Hạnh managed to write a steady {{Wiki|stream}} of [[books]], [[poems]] and articles calling for [[peace]] and reconciliation .  
On February 5th, 1966, at the time when the Vietnam War was escalating,  and the suffering caused by devastation was growing, Nhất Hạnh brought another form of institutional expression to his concept of engaged Buddhism by founding the Tiếp-Hiện Order, a new branch of the Lâm-Tế school. The meaning of the expression tiếp-hiện is similar to that of interbeing, a philosophical term coined by Thích Nhất Hạnh, which is primarily inspired from the teachings of the Avataṃsaka Sūtra . The first ordained members were six leaders of the SYSS, three women and three men, who were committed to seeking to end the war, and to working for social justice without taking sides . While Nhất Hạnh envisioned that the Order be composed of monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen, he gave the members the freedom to choose whether to ordain as monastics or to live and practice as laypersons. The women all chose celibate lives, though not to formally ordain as nuns, while the three men chose to marry and practice as lay Buddhists. Sr. Chân Không, now a senior nun at Plum Village, recalls that the ordination was a wonderful celebration and that each of the six members where presented with a lamp with handmade lampshades on which Thích Nhất Hạnh had calligraphed, in Chinese characters: ‘Lamp of Wisdom’, ‘Lamp of the World’, etc. . ‘Forged in the crucible of war and devastation’, the order’s charter and fourteen precepts (called ‘mindfulness trainings’), were a blend of traditional Buddhist ethics and contemporary social concerns93. Nhất Hạnh was acutely aware of the need to overcome ideological divisiveness, and, accordingly, the theme of the first three precepts is the rejection of any political or religious fanaticism.   
+
 
The paragraph below, an excerpt from the seventh precept, already shows elements of Nhất Hạnh’s philosophy, e.g. the idea that the simple practice of mindful breathing and awareness nourishes innate wholesome seeds in our consciousness, which leads to a transformation of consciousness and healing:  
+
On February 5th, 1966, at the time when the [[Vietnam War]] was escalating,  and the [[suffering]] [[caused]] by devastation was growing, Nhất Hạnh brought another [[form]] of institutional expression to his {{Wiki|concept}} of engaged [[Buddhism]] by founding the Tiếp-Hiện Order, a new branch of the Lâm-Tế school. The meaning of the expression tiếp-hiện is similar to that of interbeing, a [[philosophical]] term coined by [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]], which is primarily inspired from the teachings of the [[Avataṃsaka Sūtra]] . The first [[ordained]] members were six leaders of the SYSS, three women and three men, who were committed to seeking to end the [[war]], and to working for {{Wiki|social}} justice without taking sides . While Nhất Hạnh envisioned that the Order be composed of [[monks]], [[nuns]], [[laymen]] and [[laywomen]], he gave the members the freedom to choose whether to ordain as [[monastics]] or to live and  
 +
 
 +
practice as laypersons. The women all chose [[celibate]] [[lives]], though not to formally ordain as [[nuns]], while the three men chose to marry and practice as [[lay Buddhists]]. Sr. [[Chân Không]], now a senior [[nun]] at [[Plum Village]], recalls that the [[ordination]] was a wonderful celebration and that each of the six members where presented with a [[lamp]] with handmade lampshades on which [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] had calligraphed, in {{Wiki|Chinese}} characters: ‘[[Lamp of Wisdom]]’, ‘[[Lamp]] of the [[World]]’, etc. . ‘Forged in the crucible of [[war]] and devastation’, the order’s charter and fourteen [[precepts]] (called ‘[[mindfulness]] trainings’), were a blend of [[traditional]] [[Buddhist ethics]] and contemporary {{Wiki|social}} concerns93. Nhất Hạnh was acutely {{Wiki|aware}} of the need to overcome {{Wiki|ideological}} divisiveness, and, accordingly, the theme of the first [[three precepts]] is the rejection of any {{Wiki|political}} or [[religious]] fanaticism.   
 +
 
 +
The paragraph below, an excerpt from the [[seventh precept]], already shows [[elements]] of Nhất Hạnh’s [[philosophy]], e.g. the [[idea]] that the simple practice of [[mindful]] [[breathing]] and [[awareness]] nourishes innate [[wholesome]] [[seeds]] in our [[consciousness]], which leads to a [[transformation of consciousness]] and [[healing]]:  
  
  
Aware that life is available only in the present moment and that it is possible to live happily in the here and now, we are committed to training ourselves to live deeply each moment of daily life. We will try not to lose ourselves in dispersion or be carried away by regrets about the past, worries about the future, or craving, anger, or jealousy in the present. We will practice mindful breathing to come back to what is happening in the present moment. We are determined to learn the art of mindful living by touching the wondrous, refreshing, and healing elements that are inside and around us, and by nourishing seeds of joy, peace, love, and understanding in ourselves, thus facilitating the work of transformation and healing in our consciousness . 
+
Aware that [[life]] is available only in the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]] and that it is possible to live happily in the here and now, we are committed to {{Wiki|training}} ourselves to live deeply each [[moment]] of daily [[life]]. We will try not to lose ourselves in dispersion or be carried away by regrets about the {{Wiki|past}}, worries about the {{Wiki|future}}, or [[craving]], [[anger]], or [[jealousy]] in the {{Wiki|present}}. We will practice [[mindful]] [[breathing]] to come back to what is happening in the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]]. We are determined to learn the [[art]] of [[mindful]] living by  
No new members were ordained until 1981. Today the Order includes members from the fourfold Sangha; upon ordination, today, as in the past, one takes a vow to observe a minimum of sixty ‘days of mindfulness’ each year, and to study, practice and recite the fourteen trainings regularly . 
 
On May 1st, 1966 Nhất Hạnh received the lamp transmission from his old teacher, in a ceremony held at his root temple in Huế. In accordance with Zen tradition, master Thích Chân Thật gave Nhất Hạnh a transmission gāthā.  In the gāthā (originally in Vietnamese) we can identify his dharma name, Phùng Xuân, which means 'meeting the spring', and his dharma title, Nhất Hạnh, which means 'one action’.
 
  
 +
[[touching]] the wondrous, refreshing, and [[healing]] [[elements]] that are inside and around us, and by nourishing [[seeds]] of [[joy]], [[peace]], [[love]], and [[understanding]] in ourselves, thus facilitating the work of [[transformation]] and [[healing]] in our [[consciousness]] . 
 +
No new members were [[ordained]] until 1981. Today the Order includes members from the fourfold [[Sangha]]; upon [[ordination]], today, as in the {{Wiki|past}}, one takes a [[vow]] to observe a minimum of sixty ‘days of [[mindfulness]]’ each year, and to study, practice and recite the fourteen trainings regularly . 
  
When we are determined to go just in one direction, we will meet the spring, and our march will be
+
On May 1st, 1966 Nhất Hạnh received the [[lamp transmission]] from his old [[teacher]], in a {{Wiki|ceremony}} held at his [[root]] [[temple]] in Huế. In accordance with [[Zen tradition]], [[master]] [[Thích]] Chân Thật gave Nhất Hạnh a [[transmission]] [[gāthā]].  In the [[gāthā]] (originally in [[Vietnamese]]) we can identify his [[dharma name]], Phùng Xuân, which means 'meeting the spring', and his [[dharma]] title, Nhất Hạnh, which means 'one [[action]]’.  
a heroic one. Our actions should be free from speculation or competition. If the lamp of our mind shines light on its own nature, then the wonderful transmission of the Dharma will be realized in both East and West .
 
Nhất Hạnh’s dharma title is evocative of the monk Vạn Hạnh, of the Vinītarucci lineage, whose name means ‘ten thousand actions’. Commenting on his transmission gāthā ‘Nhất Hạnh declared that, unlike his eminent predecessor, he needed to concentrate only on one thing .
 
  
  
Only a few days after receiving the dharma transmission, Nhất Hạnh left for the United States where he began a speaking tour arranged by the pacifist group The Fellowship for Reconciliation. Eventually his peace tour grew to include nineteen countries. He was also invited by Cornell University Prof. Dr. G. Kahin, who was also a member of the Advisory Committee to the US Government, to participate in a forum on the policy of the US Government towards Vietnam. After the forum Nhất Hạnh presented his influential ‘Five Point proposal to End the War’ at a press conference . Back in Vietnam the government viewed his press release dangerous and he was denounced as a traitor on radio Saigon and in newspapers . Several SYSS workers were seriously wounded by grenades thrown at the campus temple as well as in Nhất Hạnh’s room by a group of unknown people . Given the circumstances, friends and colleagues feared for his life and safety, and strongly advised him not to return home, but rather to continue to serve the movement as an expat . Thus began his life of exile . 
+
When we are determined to go just in one [[direction]], we will meet the spring, and our march will be
He moved to Paris where he established an office for the Vietnamese Buddhist Peace Delegation, which he led. In 1969, in order to support the group financially, he briefly took a position at the Sorbonne where he taught Buddhist History 103.  
+
a heroic one. Our [[actions]] should be free from speculation or competition. If the [[lamp]] of our [[mind]] shines {{Wiki|light}} on its [[own]] [[nature]], then the wonderful [[transmission of the Dharma]] will be [[realized]] in both [[East]] and [[West]] .  
 +
Nhất Hạnh’s [[dharma]] title is evocative of the [[monk]] Vạn Hạnh, of the Vinītarucci [[lineage]], whose [[name]] means ‘ten thousand [[actions]]’. Commenting on his [[transmission]] [[gāthā]] ‘Nhất Hạnh declared that, unlike his {{Wiki|eminent}} predecessor, he needed to [[concentrate]] only on one thing .
  
  
After the signing of the Vietnam Peace Accord in 1973 the office was closed, and for several years Nhất Hạnh lived a life of relative retreat from the public eye, during which he continued to write and to focus primarily on the type of engaged social work which he pioneered. He also began to share his mindfulness practice with friends and small groups of people.
+
Only a few days after receiving the [[dharma transmission]], Nhất Hạnh left for the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] where he began a {{Wiki|speaking}} tour arranged by the pacifist group The Fellowship for Reconciliation. Eventually his [[peace]] tour grew to include nineteen countries. He was also invited by [[Cornell University]] Prof. Dr. G. Kahin, who was also a member of the Advisory Committee to the US Government, to participate in a forum on the policy of the US Government towards [[Vietnam]]. After the forum Nhất Hạnh presented his influential ‘Five Point proposal to End the [[War]]’ at a press
As the number of people wishing to learn the practice of mindfulness kept increasing, in 1982 he established Upper Hamlet on a wooded farmland near Bordeaux, France. The center continued to expand and by 1998 became a monastic training and lay practice center of five hamlets located in three different villages. The entire community was given the name Plum Village. By 1998 more than 5,000 lay people worldwide had received the five mindfulness trainings  in a formal ceremony, the Order of Interbeing had grown to some 500 monastic and lay members, approximately seventy-five monastic and lay teachers had been ordained by Nhất Hạnh, and about 300 local sanghas had developed worldwide . 
 
  
 +
conference . Back in [[Vietnam]] the government viewed his press [[release]] [[dangerous]] and he was denounced as a traitor on radio [[Saigon]] and in newspapers . Several SYSS workers were seriously wounded by grenades thrown at the campus [[temple]] as well as in Nhất Hạnh’s room by a group of unknown [[people]] . Given the circumstances, friends and [[colleagues]] feared for his [[life]] and safety, and strongly advised him not to return home, but rather to continue to serve the {{Wiki|movement}} as an expat . Thus began his [[life]] of exile . 
 +
He moved to {{Wiki|Paris}} where he established an office for the [[Vietnamese]] [[Buddhist]] [[Peace]] Delegation, which he led. In 1969, in order to support the group financially, he briefly took a position at the {{Wiki|Sorbonne}} where he [[taught]] [[Buddhist History]] 103.
  
In 1997 and 2000, two more monasteries were founded, in Vermont  and California107. By 2005 Thích Nhất Hạnh had ordained over 200 monks and nuns from different parts of the world and approximately one thousand Vietnamese youth expressed the intent to joined Bát Nhã, a monastery he co-founded in Vietnam after his first visit there, in 2005. In accordance with Liễu-Quán tradition, all the monastics and lay people ordained by Nhất Hạnh were given lineage names which include the 9th character from the name gāthā system (V. tâm), meaning ‘of the heart’.
 
  
 +
After the signing of the [[Vietnam]] [[Peace]] Accord in 1973 the office was closed, and for several years Nhất Hạnh lived a [[life]] of [[relative]] [[retreat]] from the public [[eye]], during which he continued to write and to focus primarily on the type of engaged {{Wiki|social}} work which he pioneered. He also began to share his [[mindfulness]] practice with friends and small groups of [[people]].
  
 +
As the number of [[people]] wishing to learn the practice of [[mindfulness]] kept increasing, in 1982 he established Upper Hamlet on a wooded farmland near Bordeaux, {{Wiki|France}}. The center continued [[to expand]] and by 1998 became a [[monastic]] {{Wiki|training}} and lay practice center of five hamlets located in three different villages. The entire {{Wiki|community}} was given the [[name]] [[Plum Village]]. By 1998 more than 5,000 [[lay people]] worldwide had received the [[five mindfulness trainings]]  in a formal {{Wiki|ceremony}}, the [[Order of Interbeing]] had grown to some 500 [[monastic]] and lay members, approximately seventy-five [[monastic]] and lay [[teachers]] had been [[ordained]] by Nhất Hạnh, and about 300 local [[sanghas]] had developed worldwide . 
  
Summary of Biography
 
  
 +
In 1997 and 2000, two more [[monasteries]] were founded, in [[Vermont]]  and California107. By 2005 [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] had [[ordained]] over 200 [[monks and nuns]] from different parts of the [[world]] and approximately one thousand [[Vietnamese]] youth expressed the intent to joined Bát Nhã, a [[monastery]] he co-founded in [[Vietnam]] after his first visit there, in 2005. In accordance with Liễu-Quán [[tradition]], all the [[monastics]] and [[lay people]] [[ordained]] by Nhất Hạnh were given [[lineage]] names which include the 9th [[character]] from the [[name]] [[gāthā]] system (V. tâm), meaning ‘of the [[heart]]’.
  
  
a) Nhất Hạnh, dharma heir to Zen master Thích Chân Thật, belongs to the 42nd generation of the Lâm-Tế school, and to the 8th generation of the Liễu-Quán school; b) his studies included a variety of texts and doctrines from several schools (including Yogācāra), a mix as varied as Vietnamese Buddhism itself; c) over the span of  approximately a decade, up until the late sixties, Nhất Hạnh taught Buddhist history, comparative religion, and his particular interpretation of the Consciousness-Only doctrine at several reputed academic establishments both in Vietnam and abroad. However, outside the academic world, his teachings are centred around the experiential practice of mindfulness based on the simple gāthās he wrote - some of which reflect elements from his Fifty Verses; d) he pioneered the idea of engaged Buddhism, and founded the SYSS and the Tiếp-Hiện order, whose philosophy of action, based on the bodhisattva ideal and a deep understanding of non-duality and interbeing show early elements of his philosophy.   
+
 
 +
Summary of {{Wiki|Biography}}
 +
 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
a) Nhất Hạnh, [[dharma heir]] to [[Zen master]] [[Thích]] Chân Thật, belongs to the 42nd generation of the Lâm-Tế school, and to the 8th generation of the Liễu-Quán school; b) his studies included a variety of texts and [[doctrines]] from several schools ([[including]] [[Yogācāra]]), a mix as varied as [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] itself; c) over the span of  approximately a decade, up until the late sixties, Nhất Hạnh [[taught]] [[Buddhist history]], comparative  
 +
 
 +
[[religion]], and his particular [[interpretation]] of the [[Consciousness-Only]] [[doctrine]] at several reputed {{Wiki|academic}} establishments both in [[Vietnam]] and abroad. However, outside the {{Wiki|academic}} [[world]], his teachings are centred around the experiential practice of [[mindfulness]] based on the simple [[gāthās]] he wrote - some of which reflect [[elements]] from his Fifty Verses; d) he pioneered the [[idea]] of engaged [[Buddhism]], and founded the SYSS and the Tiếp-Hiện order, whose [[philosophy]] of [[action]], based on the [[bodhisattva ideal]] and a deep [[understanding]] of [[non-duality]] and interbeing show early [[elements]] of his [[philosophy]].   
 
   
 
   
  
Line 304: Line 335:
  
  
The brief overview of Thích Nhất Hạnh’s biography offered a few insights into his remarkable personality. Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., who first met Nhất Hạnh on his peace and reconciliation speaking tour during the Vietnam war, described him as ‘a holy man,…humble and devout,…a scholar of immense intellectual capacity’ . Indeed, as we will recall, Nhất Hạnh taught the vijñapti-mātra doctrine at Vạn Hạnh University, and various courses on Buddhism at Princeton, Columbia and the Sorbonne. Remarkably, although he is an accomplished scholar, Nhất Hạnh’s teachings are of striking simplicity. As Robert Thurman once said, he ‘reaches from the heights of insight down to the deepest places of the absolute ordinary’ . Nhất Hạnh does not teach ‘Buddhism’ per se, something that has been known to occasionally raise a few eyebrows amongst purists; what he teaches instead is mindfulness and interbeing, a philosophical term which he coined. 
+
The brief overview of [[Thích]] Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|biography}} [[offered]] a few [[insights]] into his remarkable [[personality]]. Dr. [[Martin Luther King Jr]]., who first met Nhất Hạnh on his [[peace]] and reconciliation {{Wiki|speaking}} tour during the [[Vietnam war]], described him as ‘a {{Wiki|holy}} man,…humble and devout,…a [[scholar]] of immense [[intellectual]] capacity’ . Indeed, as we will recall, Nhất Hạnh [[taught]] the [[vijñapti-mātra]] [[doctrine]] at Vạn Hạnh {{Wiki|University}}, and various courses on [[Buddhism]] at [[Princeton]], [[Columbia]] and the {{Wiki|Sorbonne}}. Remarkably, although he is an [[accomplished scholar]], Nhất Hạnh’s teachings are of striking [[simplicity]]. As [[Robert Thurman]] once said, he ‘reaches from the heights of [[insight]]
In essence, for Nhất Hạnh, mindfulness in every action is the most important meditative practice and the key to awakening, to putting an end to suffering. ‘There is no enlightenment outside of daily life’, he says. ‘Many Zen masters have come to enlightenment during their daily work. It is essential that a Zen practitioner be able to live mindfully in each moment of the day’ . The idea that meditation is the only path to awakening is, of course, very much in alignment with Ch’an doctrines, but Nhất Hạnh’s emphasis on meditative mindfulness in every action clearly shows the strong influence of the methods he learned at his root temple, particularly the use of simple verses to mark his awareness of the present moment. 
 
  
 +
down to the deepest places of the [[absolute]] ordinary’ . Nhất Hạnh does not teach ‘[[Buddhism]]’ [[per se]], something that has been known to occasionally raise a few [[eyebrows]] amongst purists; what he teaches instead is [[mindfulness]] and interbeing, a [[philosophical]] term which he coined. 
 +
In [[essence]], for Nhất Hạnh, [[mindfulness]] in every [[action]] is the most important [[meditative practice]] and the key to [[awakening]], to putting an
  
But what should one strive to become awakened to? The answer is: the true nature of reality, its suchness (tathatā), which the ordinary person’s mind, trapped in the prison of its own conceptualizing and representations of reality, does not have access to. The belief that knowledge (e.g. intellectual study, conceptualizing, attachment to views, etc.) can be a great obstacle to awakening is also a staple of Ch’an doctrines. Here is how Nhất Hạnh expresses it: 
+
[[end to suffering]]. ‘There is no [[enlightenment]] outside of daily [[life]]’, he says. ‘Many [[Zen masters]] have come to [[enlightenment]] during their daily work. It is [[essential]] that a [[Zen]] [[practitioner]] be able to live mindfully in each [[moment]] of the day’ . The [[idea]] that [[meditation]] is the only [[path to awakening]] is, of course, very much in alignment with [[Ch’an]] [[doctrines]], but Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|emphasis}} on [[meditative]] [[mindfulness]] in every [[action]] clearly shows the strong influence of the [[methods]] he learned at his [[root]] [[temple]], particularly the use of simple verses to mark his [[awareness]] of the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]].
If we are trapped by our knowledge, we will not have the possibility of going beyond it and realizing awakening… Zen master Lin Chi once said: “If you meet the Buddha, kill the Buddha. If you meet the Patriarch, kill the Patriarch.”…Truth is not a concept. If we cling to our concepts, we lose reality. This is why it is necessary to “kill” our concepts so that reality can reveal itself .  
 
  
  
Perhaps in order to discourage searching for the true nature of reality by means of intellectual inquiry, or because kōan practice does not appear to have been a key part of his monastic training, Nhất Hạnh’s teaching methods do not include the use of kōans. Interestingly, though, he sees kōans not as philosophical enigmas, but, quite the contrary, as invitations to return to the concrete, immediate reality of human experience and the ordinariness of the present moment, which is where enlightenment happens. Here is what he has to say on this, in a passage that gives us great insight into his teaching style: 
+
But what should one strive to become [[awakened]] to? The answer is: the [[true nature of reality]], its [[suchness]] ([[tathatā]]), which the ordinary person’s [[mind]], trapped in the {{Wiki|prison}} of its [[own]] [[conceptualizing]] and {{Wiki|representations}} of [[reality]], does not have access to. The [[belief]] that [[knowledge]] (e.g. [[intellectual]] study, [[conceptualizing]], [[attachment to views]], etc.) can be a great [[obstacle]] to [[awakening]] is also a staple of [[Ch’an]] [[doctrines]]. Here is how Nhất Hạnh expresses it: 
A Zen master who has attained awakening...is someone who, after being lost in the world of concepts, has returned home to see the cypress in the courtyard  of her own nature. Hence, she cannot allow her disciple to continue to wander in the world of concepts, and waste his life, his own awakening. This is why the master feels compassion every time her disciple asks a question about some Buddhist principles, such as dharma-kāya, tathatā, etc. “This young man”, she thinks, “still wishes to engage in the search for reality through concepts.” And she does her best to extricate the student from the world of ideas and put him in the world of living reality. Look at the cypress in the courtyard! Look at the cypress in the courtyard!  One day a monk asked Chao-Chou to speak to him about Zen. Chao-Chou asked “Have you finished your breakfast?” “Yes, master, I have eaten my breakfast”. “Then go and wash your bowl”…This is the same as saying, “Go and live a realized life”. Instead of giving the student some explanation about Zen, the master opened the door and invited the young man to enter the world of reality…These words contain no secret meaning to explore or explain. They are a simple, direct, and clear declaration. There is no enigma here, nor is this a symbol. It refers to a very concrete fact .
 
  
 +
If we are trapped by our [[knowledge]], we will not have the possibility of going beyond it and [[realizing]] [[awakening]]… [[Zen master]] [[Lin Chi]] once said: “If you meet the [[Buddha]], kill the [[Buddha]]. If you meet the [[Patriarch]], kill the Patriarch.”…Truth is not a {{Wiki|concept}}. If we [[cling]] to our [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], we lose [[reality]]. This is why it is necessary to “kill” our [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] so that [[reality]] can reveal itself .
  
But why can knowledge become an obstacle to awakening, why does the mind become entangled in its own mental constructs, and how can we overcome that state? All these questions are addressed in detail in the Fifty Verses. But before we proceed to analyze this text, we must stop and discuss briefly Nhất Hạnh’s concept of interbeing, which is present throughout his works.  
+
 
 +
Perhaps in order to discourage searching for the [[true nature of reality]] by means of [[intellectual]] inquiry, or because [[kōan]] practice does not appear to have been a key part of his [[monastic]] {{Wiki|training}}, Nhất Hạnh’s [[teaching]] [[methods]] do not include the use of [[kōans]]. Interestingly, though, he sees [[kōans]] not as [[philosophical]] enigmas, but, quite the contrary, as invitations to return to the concrete, immediate [[reality]] of [[human experience]] and the ordinariness of the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]], which is where [[enlightenment]] happens. Here is what he has to say on this, in a passage that gives us great [[insight]] into his [[teaching]] style: 
 +
 
 +
A [[Zen master]] who has [[attained]] awakening...is someone who, after being lost in the [[world]] of [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], has returned home to see the cypress in the courtyard  of her [[own]] [[nature]]. Hence, she cannot allow her [[disciple]] to continue to wander in the [[world]] of [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], and waste his [[life]], his [[own]] [[awakening]]. This is why the [[master]] [[feels]] [[compassion]] every time her [[disciple]] asks a question about some [[Buddhist principles]], such as [[dharma-kāya]], [[tathatā]], etc. “This young man”, she [[thinks]], “still wishes to
 +
 
 +
engage in the search for [[reality]] through [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]].” And she does her best to extricate the [[student]] from the [[world]] of [[ideas]] and put him in the [[world]] of living [[reality]]. Look at the cypress in the courtyard! Look at the cypress in the courtyard!  One day a [[monk]] asked [[Chao-Chou]] to speak to him about [[Zen]]. [[Chao-Chou]] asked “Have you finished your breakfast?” “Yes, [[master]], I have eaten my breakfast”. “Then go and wash your bowl”…This is the same as saying, “Go and live a [[realized]] [[life]]”. Instead of giving the [[student]] some explanation about [[Zen]], the [[master]] opened the door and invited the young man to enter the [[world]] of reality…These words contain no secret meaning to explore or explain. They are a simple, direct, and clear declaration. There is no enigma here, nor is this a [[symbol]]. It refers to a very concrete fact .
 +
 
 +
 
 +
But why can [[knowledge]] become an [[obstacle]] to [[awakening]], why does the [[mind]] become entangled in its [[own]] [[mental]] constructs, and how can we overcome that [[state]]? All these questions are addressed in detail in the Fifty Verses. But before we proceed to analyze this text, we must stop and discuss briefly Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|concept}} of interbeing, which is {{Wiki|present}} throughout his works.  
  
  
 
B. Interbeing  
 
B. Interbeing  
  
As discussed earlier, in 1966 Nhất Hạnh founded the Tiếp-Hiện order as a branch of the Lâm-Tế school. The order’s name has been loosely translated as the Order of Interbeing because of similarities in meaning between the two expressions.   
+
As discussed earlier, in 1966 Nhất Hạnh founded the Tiếp-Hiện order as a branch of the Lâm-Tế school. The order’s [[name]] has been loosely translated as the [[Order of Interbeing]] because of similarities in meaning between the two {{Wiki|expressions}}.   
 +
 
  
 +
In fact, tiếp  means ‘being in {{Wiki|touch}} with’ and ‘to continue’, while hiện means ‘[[realizing]]’ and ‘making it here and now’. Nhất Hạnh explains that to him, tiếp refers to being {{Wiki|aware}} of our [[feelings]], [[mental formations]] and how they might affect our false [[perceptions]] of [[reality]]. Hiện, ‘[[realizing]]’, means not to dwell in the [[world]] of [[doctrines]], but to realize, to bring forth, to express in practice our [[insights]]. As he explains it, ‘[[ideas]] about [[understanding]] and [[compassion]] are not [[understanding]] and [[compassion]]’ . What is to be ‘[[realized]]’ is that there is no [[inner world]] of the [[mind]] and a [[world]] outside; both are aspects of the same [[reality]]. Everything is interconnected; there is no making [[peace]] in the [[world]] without first making [[peace]] in ourselves, etc. The last expression, ‘making it here, and now’ relates to the importance Nhất Hạnh places on the [[practice of awareness]] of the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]].
  
In fact, tiếp  means ‘being in touch with’ and ‘to continue’, while hiện means ‘realizing’ and ‘making it here and now’. Nhất Hạnh explains that to him, tiếp refers to being aware of our feelings, mental formations and how they might affect our false perceptions of reality. Hiện, ‘realizing’, means not to dwell in the world of doctrines, but to realize, to bring forth, to express in practice our insights. As he explains it, ‘ideas about understanding and compassion are not understanding and compassion’ . What is to be ‘realized’ is that there is no inner world of the mind and a world outside; both are aspects of the same reality. Everything is interconnected; there is no making peace in the world without first making peace in ourselves, etc. The last expression, ‘making it here, and now’ relates to the importance Nhất Hạnh places on the practice of awareness of the present moment.
+
In the preface to the order’s charter Nhất Hạnh comments that interbeing is a [[word]] he invented in order to ‘translate’ a {{Wiki|Chinese}} term found in the [[Avataṃsaka Sūtra]]  - a vast [[Indian]] [[Mahāyāna]] text on which the [[Huayen]] school is based. But if we look at the way Nhất Hạnh has been using and explaining the term interbeing in other writings, we see that it is not simply an unusual translation of a [[Hua-yen]] term.
 +
The [[Avataṃsaka]] is a complex {{Wiki|weaving}} of [[visions]] and [[magic]], of [[doctrine]] and [[fantasy]]. Its [[universe]] is called the [[dharma-
  
In the preface to the order’s charter Nhất Hạnh comments that interbeing is a word he invented in order to ‘translate’ a Chinese term found in the Avataṃsaka Sūtra  - a vast Indian Mahāyāna text on which the Huayen school is based. But if we look at the way Nhất Hạnh has been using and explaining the term interbeing in other writings, we see that it is not simply an unusual translation of a Hua-yen term. 
+
dhātu]]. This is not the [[universe]] as seen by us, but as seen by the [[Buddhas]], a [[universe]] of radiance and [[pure]] [[luminosity]]. At various places in this [[sūtra]] it is said or implied that the [[Buddha]] himself is this [[universe]] . One particular feature of this [[universe]], for which the [[Avataṃsaka]] is famous, is that all things in it infinitely interpenetrate. Inside everything is everything else: ’...the fields full of assemblies, the [[beings]] and aeons,…are all {{Wiki|present}} in every {{Wiki|particle}} of dust…[ and they]…are all reflected in each {{Wiki|particle}} of dust’ .   
The Avataṃsaka is a complex weaving of visions and magic, of doctrine and fantasy. Its universe is called the dharma-dhātu. This is not the universe as seen by us, but as seen by the Buddhas, a universe of radiance and pure luminosity. At various places in this sūtra it is said or implied that the Buddha himself is this universe . One particular feature of this universe, for which the Avataṃsaka is famous, is that all things in it infinitely interpenetrate. Inside everything is everything else: ’...the fields full of assemblies, the beings and aeons,…are all present in every particle of dust…[ and they]…are all reflected in each particle of dust’ .   
 
  
  
The main tenet of the Hua-yen school, inspired primarily by the Avataṃsaka, is the mutual identity and mutual interpenetration of all phenomena. This has been summarized in a rather obscure, and much commentated upon text, the Treatise on the Golden Lion written by Fa-tsang, one of the school’s most important figures . The Hua-yen doctrine is also expressed metaphorically in the image of Indra’s net, in which each gem, situated at every interstice of the net, reflects all the others, while simultaneously being reflected in them . This concept is similar to the T’ien-t’ai idea of ‘all three thousand realms immanent in an instant of thought’, and often the teachings of the two schools are indistinguishable .   
+
The main [[tenet]] of the [[Hua-yen school]], inspired primarily by the [[Avataṃsaka]], is the mutual [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] and mutual interpenetration of all [[phenomena]]. This has been summarized in a rather obscure, and much commentated upon text, the Treatise on the Golden [[Lion]] written by [[Fa-tsang]], one of the school’s most important figures . The [[Hua-yen]] [[doctrine]] is also expressed {{Wiki|metaphorically}} in the image of [[Indra’s net]], in which each [[gem]], situated at every interstice of the net, reflects all the others, while simultaneously being reflected in them . This {{Wiki|concept}} is similar to the [[T’ien-t’ai]] [[idea]] of ‘all three thousand [[realms]] immanent in an instant of [[thought]]’, and often the teachings of the two schools are indistinguishable .   
  
  
Nhất Hạnh’s rendering of the Hua-yen doctrine of interdependence loses the metaphorical and the imaginary and instead draws heavily on interpretations of pratītya-samutpāda (a term which he translates as ‘Interdependent Co-arising’) that are present in the traditional Theravāda Abhidharma, and on the notions of emptiness (śūnyatā), and nonself (anātman). In fact, Nhất Hạnh sees the principle of pratītyasamutpāda as being the base of all Buddhist teachings and goes as far as to say that any teaching that is not in accord with it is not an authentic teaching of the Buddha .   
+
Nhất Hạnh’s rendering of the [[Hua-yen]] [[doctrine]] of [[interdependence]] loses the {{Wiki|metaphorical}} and the [[imaginary]] and instead draws heavily on interpretations of [[pratītya-samutpāda]] (a term which he translates as ‘[[Interdependent Co-arising]]’) that are {{Wiki|present}} in the [[traditional]] [[Theravāda Abhidharma]], and on the notions of [[emptiness]] ([[śūnyatā]]), and [[nonself]] ([[anātman]]). In fact, Nhất Hạnh sees the [[principle]] of [[pratītyasamutpāda]] as being the base of all [[Buddhist teachings]] and goes as far as to say that any [[teaching]] that is not in accord with it is not an [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[teaching of the Buddha]] .   
 
   
 
   
As some authors point out, pratītya-samutpāda is not to be understood simply as a linear chain of causation. Buddhaghosa, the Theravādin commentator and scholar, analyses in quite some detail the ways in which a phenomenon can be a condition for another phenomenon, by applying a scheme of twenty-four possible types of conditional relations (paccaya) to each of the twelve links (nidānas) of the conditioned arising chain .  A single cause may be a significant, but not a sufficient condition for the arising of each further link. The fundamental axiom is that ‘a single cause does not give rise to either a single result or several results…; but rather several causes give rise to several results’ . But for Buddhaghosa this web of conditions, however complex is not infinite, as in Hua-yen. He only discusses how specific dharmas condition specific dharmas, rather than saying that everything conditions everything else .  
+
As some authors point out, [[pratītya-samutpāda]] is not to be understood simply as a linear [[chain of causation]]. [[Buddhaghosa]], the [[Theravādin]] commentator and [[scholar]], analyses in quite some detail the ways in which a [[phenomenon]] can be a [[condition]] for another [[phenomenon]], by applying a scheme of twenty-four possible types of [[conditional]] relations ([[paccaya]]) to each of the [[twelve links]] ([[nidānas]]) of the [[conditioned arising]] chain .  A single [[cause]] may be a significant, but not a sufficient [[condition]] for the [[arising]] of each further link. The fundamental {{Wiki|axiom}}
The interpretation of conditioned arising as an interdependent web of causes and conditions is evident in Nhất Hạnh’s teachings. Additionally, he quotes a verse from Nāgārjuna that links the principle with the concept of emptiness: ‘All phenomena that arise interdependently, I say that they are empty’ . He also interprets the concept of nonself as an interdependence of conditions:   
+
 
 +
is that ‘a single [[cause]] does not give rise to either a single result or several results…; but rather several [[causes]] give rise to several results’ . But for [[Buddhaghosa]] this web of [[conditions]], however complex is not [[infinite]], as in [[Hua-yen]]. He only discusses how specific [[dharmas]] [[condition]] specific [[dharmas]], rather than saying that everything [[conditions]] everything else .  
 +
The [[interpretation]] of [[conditioned arising]] as an [[interdependent]] web of [[causes and conditions]] is evident in Nhất Hạnh’s teachings. Additionally, he quotes a verse from [[Nāgārjuna]] that links the [[principle]] with the [[concept of emptiness]]: ‘All [[phenomena]] that arise interdependently, I say that they are [[empty]]’ . He also interprets the {{Wiki|concept}} of [[nonself]] as an [[interdependence]] of [[conditions]]:   
  
  
When we look deeply into nonself, we see that every single thing is possible because of the existence of everything else. We see that everything else is the cause and condition for its existence. We see that everything else is in it. From the point of view of time, we say “impermanence”, and from the point of view of space we say “nonself”’ .   
+
When we look deeply into [[nonself]], we see that every single thing is possible because of the [[existence]] of everything else. We see that everything else is the [[cause and condition]] for its [[existence]]. We see that everything else is in it. From the point of view of time, we say “[[impermanence]]”, and from the point of view of [[space]] we say “[[nonself]]”’ .   
As in the case of other Buddhist terms, Nhất Hạnh points out that this view about nonself is not a doctrine or philosophy, but rather an insight .   
+
As in the case of other [[Buddhist]] terms, Nhất Hạnh points out that this view about [[nonself]] is not a [[doctrine]] or [[philosophy]], but rather an [[insight]] .  
In closing this doctrinal circle, Nhất Hạnh affirms that ‘Emptiness does not mean nonexistence. It means Interdependent Co-arising, impermanence and nonself’128. He also affirms that ‘in early Buddhism we speak of Interdependent Co-arising. In later Buddhism, we use the words interbeing and interpenetration. The terminology is different, but the meaning is the same’ . Furthermore, in a lesser known practice poem, titled Fourteen Verses on Meditation, he writes:  
+
   
 +
In closing this [[doctrinal]] circle, Nhất Hạnh affirms that ‘[[Emptiness]] does not mean [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]]. It means [[Interdependent Co-arising]], [[impermanence]] and nonself’128. He also affirms that ‘in [[early Buddhism]] we speak of [[Interdependent Co-arising]]. In later [[Buddhism]], we use the words interbeing and interpenetration. The {{Wiki|terminology}} is different, but the meaning is the same’ . Furthermore, in a lesser known practice poem, titled Fourteen Verses on [[Meditation]], he writes:  
  
  
Impermanence is nonself.  
+
[[Impermanence]] is [[nonself]].  
  
Nonself is interdependence,  
+
[[Nonself]] is [[interdependence]],  
  
Is emptiness, is conventional designation,  
+
Is [[emptiness]], is [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designation,  
  
Is the Middle Way, is interbeing.   
+
Is the [[Middle Way]], is interbeing.   
  
  
Once defined as being practically synonymous with conditioned arising, emptiness, impermanence, nonself, and the Indra’s net, interbeing becomes the lens through which Nhất Hạnh re-examines all Buddhist doctrines. The five aggregates, the Four Noble Truths, the twelve links, the five precepts, cause and effect, subject and object, perceiver and perceived, they all inter-are. His interbeing is not the metaphor of Indra’s net, but rather a description of reality; that is, if we look deeply we see that things are empty, impermanent and without a separate self, and instead are what they are because of a web of interdependent relationships with other things. As Nhất Hạnh often says, ‘to be is to inter-be’ . All things inter-are, we are not separate from anything in the entire universe. We are the universe. Even the title of his book ‘The Sun, my heart’ is not intended as poetic imagery, but as an expression of this insight. So is, for example, the following excerpt from his poem ‘Interbeing’:  
+
Once defined as being practically {{Wiki|synonymous}} with [[conditioned arising]], [[emptiness]], [[impermanence]], [[nonself]], and the [[Indra’s net]], interbeing becomes the lens through which Nhất Hạnh re-examines all [[Buddhist doctrines]]. The [[five aggregates]], the [[Four Noble Truths]], the [[twelve links]], the [[five precepts]], [[cause and effect]], [[subject]] and [[object]], {{Wiki|perceiver}} and [[perceived]], they all inter-are. His interbeing is not the {{Wiki|metaphor}} of [[Indra’s net]], but rather a description of [[reality]]; that is, if we look deeply we see that things are [[empty]],  
 +
 
 +
[[impermanent]] and without a separate [[self]], and instead are what they are because of a web of [[interdependent]] relationships with other things. As Nhất Hạnh often says, ‘to be is to inter-be’ . All things inter-are, we are not separate from anything in the entire [[universe]]. We are the [[universe]]. Even the title of his [[book]] ‘The {{Wiki|Sun}}, my [[heart]]’ is not intended as {{Wiki|poetic}} [[imagery]], but as an expression of this [[insight]]. So is, for example, the following excerpt from his poem ‘Interbeing’:  
  
 
   
 
   
The sun has entered me together with the cloud and the river
+
The {{Wiki|sun}} has entered me together with the cloud and the [[river]]
 
   
 
   
And I have entered the sun  
+
And I have entered the {{Wiki|sun}}
  
With the cloud and the river…
+
With the cloud and the [[river]]…
  
But before the sun entered me,  
+
But before the {{Wiki|sun}} entered me,  
  
The sun was in me – There has not been a moment When we have not inter-been  
+
The {{Wiki|sun}} was in me – There has not been a [[moment]] When we have not inter-been  
.
+
 
To sum up, it can be said that interbeing, a term in which the teachings of conditioned arising, nonself, emptiness and Hua-yen coalesce, is an attempt to describe a complex theory of the nature of reality in one single word.  
+
To sum up, it can be said that interbeing, a term in which the teachings of [[conditioned arising]], [[nonself]], [[emptiness]] and [[Hua-yen]] coalesce, is an attempt to describe a complex {{Wiki|theory}} of [[the nature of reality]] in one single [[word]].  
 
   
 
   
 
 
III. TEACHINGS ON MIND AND THE NATURE OF CONSCIOUSNESS  
+
III. TEACHINGS ON [[MIND]] AND THE NATURE OF [[CONSCIOUSNESS]]
  
Overview of Transformation at the Base  
+
Overview of [[Transformation]] at the Base  
  
  
  
The Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness can be considered to be Nhất Hạnh’s main philosophical work. As mentioned in the introduction, he wrote them in 1990, with the intention to continue Vasubandhu’s and Hsüan-tsang’s treatises on consciousness, while adding a new, ‘purely Mahāyāna perspective’. It is interesting to point out that Nhất Hạnh sees them as a work of Buddhist psychology, which he hopes will lead to an understanding of how our mind works, rather than a philosophical text. While the verses are not a summary of a much larger body of work (as is, for example Hsüan-tsang’s Verses Delineating the Eight Consciousnesses a summary of his monumental CWSL ), they do represent a summary of Nhất Hạnh’s philosophical thought.  
+
The Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]] can be considered to be Nhất Hạnh’s main [[philosophical]] work. As mentioned in the introduction, he wrote them in 1990, with the [[intention]] to continue [[Vasubandhu’s]] and [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] treatises on [[consciousness]], while adding a new, ‘purely [[Mahāyāna]] {{Wiki|perspective}}’. It is [[interesting]] to point out that Nhất Hạnh sees them as a work of [[Buddhist psychology]], which he [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] will lead to an [[understanding]] of how our [[mind]] works, rather than a [[philosophical]] text. While the verses are not a summary of a much larger [[body]] of work (as is, for example [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] Verses [[Delineating]] the [[Eight Consciousnesses]] a summary of his monumental CWSL ), they do represent a summary of Nhất Hạnh’s [[philosophical]] [[thought]].  
The verses have been first published in 2001 under the title Transformation at the Base. The book consists of a brief introduction written by Nhất Hạnh, a chapter containing the Fifty Verses, followed by a series of chapters which are a verse by verse commentary of the former, and a Vietnamese translation of them in an Appendix. It is implied in the introduction that the verses were written originally in English, with the intent to make accessible to westerners important elements of Buddhist psychology. 
 
  
The verses are simple, in typical Nhất Hạnh style, but their meaning is not easily understood without extensive doctrinal knowledge. The commentaries often offer useful keys for deciphering their meaning and cover great philosophical ground, however it must be noted that these were not written as a unified body of work as such, but are rather a compilation of talks given by Nhất Hạnh between 1989 and 1998 – selected by the book’s editor, Arnold Kotler .
+
The verses have been first published in 2001 under the title [[Transformation]] at the Base. The [[book]] consists of a brief introduction written by Nhất Hạnh, a [[chapter]] containing the Fifty Verses, followed by a series of chapters which are a verse by verse commentary of the former, and a [[Vietnamese]] translation of them in an Appendix. It is implied in the introduction that the verses were written originally in English, with the intent to make accessible to westerners important [[elements]] of [[Buddhist psychology]]. 
The Fifty Verses themselves are grouped in six sections: i) Store Consciousness, ii) Manas, iii) Mind Consciousness, iv) Sense Consciousnesses, v) The Nature of Reality, and vi) The Path of Practice. A full transcript of the text can be read in Appendix A.   
+
 
In the following pages I will proceed to: a) present a brief overview of Nhất Hạnh’s main sources; b) summarize the doctrine of the Fifty Verses; c) analyze Nhất Hạnh’s text while highlighting commonalities with his main sources and points of departure; and d) draw some conclusions about Nhất Hạnh’s interpretation of the vijñapti-mātra  doctrine.  
+
The verses are simple, in typical Nhất Hạnh style, but their meaning is not easily understood without extensive [[doctrinal]] [[knowledge]]. The commentaries often offer useful keys for deciphering their meaning and cover great [[philosophical]] ground, however it must be noted that these were not written as a unified [[body]] of work as such, but are rather a compilation of talks given by Nhất Hạnh between 1989 and 1998 – selected by the book’s editor, Arnold Kotler  
 +
 
 +
The Fifty Verses themselves are grouped in six [[sections]]: i) [[Store Consciousness]], ii) [[Manas]], iii) [[Mind Consciousness]], iv) [[Sense]] [[Consciousnesses]], v) [[The Nature of Reality]], and vi) The [[Path]] of Practice. A full transcript of the text can be read in Appendix A.   
 +
In the following pages I will proceed to: a) {{Wiki|present}} a brief overview of Nhất Hạnh’s main sources; b) summarize the [[doctrine]] of the Fifty Verses; c) analyze Nhất Hạnh’s text while highlighting commonalities with his main sources and points of departure; and d) draw some conclusions about Nhất Hạnh’s [[interpretation]] of the [[vijñapti-mātra]] [[doctrine]].  
  
  
Line 387: Line 435:
  
 
In his commentaries on the Fifty Verses Nhất Hạnh makes frequent references to the teachings of the  
 
In his commentaries on the Fifty Verses Nhất Hạnh makes frequent references to the teachings of the  
Yogācāra (Yogic Practice) School which, along with the Mādhyamika, is one of the two main braches of Indian Mahāyāna philosophy. Because of its emphasis on consciousness, an alternative later name for the school was Vijñāna-vāda or ‘Consciousness Teaching’ . The school was founded on several treatises written by Asaṅga and Vasubandhu. It specialized in the theory of how the human perception of phenomena becomes distorted by conceptualization, false imagination, and discriminative thinking. Its central doctrine is that of ‘representation-only’ (vijñapti-mātra), or ‘thought- only’ (citta-mātra). As a very broad statement, the school’s main tenet is that all of the phenomena of experience are merely products of mind .   
+
[[Yogācāra]] ([[Yogic]] Practice) School which, along with the [[Mādhyamika]], is one of the two main braches of [[Indian]] [[Mahāyāna philosophy]]. Because of its {{Wiki|emphasis}} on [[consciousness]], an alternative later [[name]] for the school was Vijñāna-vāda or ‘[[Consciousness]] [[Teaching]]’ . The school was founded on several treatises written by [[Asaṅga]] and [[Vasubandhu]]. It specialized in the {{Wiki|theory}} of how the [[human]] [[perception]] of [[phenomena]] becomes distorted by [[conceptualization]], [[false imagination]], and discriminative [[thinking]]. Its central [[doctrine]] is that of ‘representation-only’ ([[vijñapti-mātra]]), or ‘[[thought]]- only’ ([[citta-mātra]]). As a very broad statement, the school’s main [[tenet]] is that all of the [[phenomena]] of [[experience]] are merely products of [[mind]] .   
Ever since the school was initially founded, there have been numerous commentaries on its main texts, which present different and even opposing interpretations as to what vijñapti-mātra really means. Modern scholars are still divided over whether it is a statement of idealism, (i.e. that perceptions of the mind have no basis in external reality), or a phenomenological doctrine of how knowledge operates, how experience is interpreted by the mind .  
+
 
Throughout his commentaries Nhất Hạnh prefers to refer to the school not by its name, but rather by its doctrine (vijñapti-mātra), which he translates as ‘Manifestation-Only’. This appears to be an attempt to distance himself clearly from those interpretations that consider the school’s doctrine as a statement of universal idealism. As discussed earlier, Nhất Hạnh is well versed in the school’s teachings, having extensively studied the texts and later taught the doctrine at Vạn Hạnh University.   
+
Ever since the school was initially founded, there have been numerous commentaries on its main texts, which {{Wiki|present}} different and even opposing interpretations as to what [[vijñapti-mātra]] really means. {{Wiki|Modern}} [[scholars]] are still divided over whether it is a statement of [[idealism]], (i.e. that [[perceptions]] of the [[mind]] have no basis in [[external reality]]), or a {{Wiki|phenomenological}} [[doctrine]] of how [[knowledge]] operates, how [[experience]] is interpreted by the [[mind]] .  
 +
Throughout his commentaries Nhất Hạnh prefers to refer to the school not by its [[name]], but rather by its [[doctrine]] ([[vijñapti-mātra]]), which he translates as ‘Manifestation-Only’. This appears to be an attempt to distance himself clearly from those interpretations that consider the school’s [[doctrine]] as a statement of [[universal]] [[idealism]]. As discussed earlier, Nhất Hạnh is well versed in the school’s teachings, having extensively studied the texts and later [[taught]] the [[doctrine]] at Vạn Hạnh {{Wiki|University}}.   
 +
 
  
 +
1. [[Triṃśikā]] (TK) 
  
1. Triṃśikā (TK) 
 
  
 +
Vijñaptimātrāta-triṃśikā-kārikā (TK) – Thirty Verses on [[Representation]] Only, is an important work by [[Vasubandhu]]. The text is an analysis of how the [[mind]] works, a treatise on [[Buddhist psychology]] written in verse [[form]]. There have been several translations of the text in English. Of these, translations by [[Anacker]], Cook and {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} can be consulted in Appendix B. Cook’s translation is from [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] {{Wiki|Chinese}} rendering of the TK, the others are translations of the original [[Sanskrit]] text . 
  
Vijñaptimātrāta-triṃśikā-kārikā (TK) – Thirty Verses on Representation Only, is an important work by Vasubandhu. The text is an analysis of how the mind works, a treatise on Buddhist psychology written in verse form. There have been several translations of the text in English. Of these, translations by Anacker, Cook and Kochumuttom can be consulted in Appendix B. Cook’s translation is from Hsüan-tsang’s Chinese rendering of the TK, the others are translations of the original Sanskrit text .
+
In this text, [[Vasubandhu]] systematically discusses an eightfold {{Wiki|schema}} of [[consciousness]]. [[Traditional]] [[Abhidharma]] already included [[six consciousnesses]], plus [[mano]] (S. [[manas]])  . [[The eighth consciousness]] is described as a base, or [[root]], [[consciousness]] (āśraya-vijñāna). He also presents the {{Wiki|theory}} of ‘[[seeds]]’ (S. [[bījas]] - a [[Sautrāntika]] influence) stored in the [[base consciousness]], and discusses the [[nature]] of [[delusion]] and [[enlightenment]], the process of eliminating [[false imagination]] and {{Wiki|discrimination}}, and other aspects of [[Yogācāra]] [[thought]]. The main point of the Thirty Verses is that the [[object]] of [[perception]] believed to be a real thing outside of the perceiving [[consciousness]] ‘is nothing but a [[mental]] construct ([[vijñapti]]) {{Wiki|projected}} by [[consciousness]] itself…’  .  
 +
 +
Of course, interpreted in a radical manner, this can be considered [[idealism]], and indeed this has been the [[traditional]] [[interpretation]] of this work. However, Cook is of the opinion that what [[Vasubandhu]] is proposing is not that nothing [[exists]] in a [[world]] external to the [[mind]], but rather that any [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[experience]] is distorted even while it occurs, through the superimposition of [[mentally]] [[constructed]] labels. This process of [[interpretation]] of [[reality]] reinforces a subsequent tendency to interpret similar [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[experiences]] in the same manner, which results in the [[mind]] mistaking its habitual interpretations of the events for the actual events. Therefore, the [[world]] as [[experienced]] by the unenlightened {{Wiki|individual}} is an exclusively {{Wiki|mental world}}, filled with stereotypes and {{Wiki|conceptual}} discriminations . {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} proposes a similar [[interpretation]].  
  
In this text, Vasubandhu systematically discusses an eightfold schema of consciousness. Traditional Abhidharma already included six consciousnesses, plus mano (S. manas)  . The eighth consciousness is described as a base, or root, consciousness (āśraya-vijñāna). He also presents the theory of ‘seeds’ (S. bījas - a Sautrāntika influence)  stored in the base consciousness, and discusses the nature of delusion and enlightenment, the process of eliminating false imagination and discrimination, and other aspects of Yogācāra thought. The main point of the Thirty Verses is that the object of perception believed to be a real thing outside of the perceiving consciousness ‘is nothing but a mental construct (vijñapti) projected by consciousness itself…’  . 
 
Of course, interpreted in a radical manner, this can be considered idealism, and indeed this has been the traditional interpretation of this work. However, Cook is of the opinion that what Vasubandhu is proposing is not that nothing exists in a world external to the mind, but rather that any cognitive experience is distorted even while it occurs, through the superimposition of mentally constructed labels. This process of interpretation of reality reinforces a subsequent tendency to interpret similar cognitive experiences in the same manner, which results in the mind mistaking its habitual interpretations of the events for the actual events. Therefore, the world as experienced by the unenlightened individual is an exclusively mental world, filled with stereotypes and conceptual discriminations . Kochumuttom proposes a similar interpretation.
 
  
 +
2. [[Viṃśatikā]] (VK)
  
2. Viṃśatikā (VK)
 
  
 +
Vijñaptimātrāta-viṃśatikā-kārikā (VK) – Twenty Verses on [[Representation]] Only, along with an explanatory work on it called [[Vṛtti]], is, for the most part, a ‘…presentation of [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[theory of knowledge]]’ . The treatise is written as a {{Wiki|dialogue}} in which the author defends the ‘[[mind-only]]’ [[ideas]] presented in his TK against possible counterarguments by his opponents. As with TK, three different translations of this text can be consulted in Appendix C.
  
Vijñaptimātrāta-viṃśatikā-kārikā (VK) – Twenty Verses on Representation Only, along with an explanatory work on it called Vṛtti, is, for the most part, a ‘…presentation of Vasubandhu’s theory of knowledge’ . The treatise is written as a dialogue in which the author defends the ‘mind-only’ ideas presented in his TK against possible counterarguments by his opponents. As with TK, three different translations of this text can be consulted in Appendix C.
+
The questions and critical arguments VK addresses are: a) should we still be held [[karmically]] responsible for our [[deeds]] if [[perceived]] events don’t [[exist]] apart from our [[own]] [[consciousness]]?; b) if external events are only [[mental]] [[fabrications]] – and therefore likely to be shaped by our diverse [[karmic]] histories, why do we all see the same things at the same time?; and c) if other [[beings]] are only [[mental]] constructs, how could we speak of [[knowing]] another’s [[mind]]?   
The questions and critical arguments VK addresses are: a) should we still be held karmically responsible for our deeds if perceived events don’t exist apart from our own consciousness?; b) if external events are only mental fabrications – and therefore likely to be shaped by our diverse karmic histories, why do we all see the same things at the same time?; and c) if other beings are only mental constructs, how could we speak of knowing another’s mind?   
 
  
  
3. Ch’eng wei-shih lun (CWSL)  
+
3. Ch’eng [[wei-shih]] [[lun]] (CWSL)  
  
CWSL is presented by Hsüan-tsang simply as a translation of Vasubandhu’s Triṃśikā and the prose commentaries on this text by ten Indian masters. It seems however that Hsüan-tsang favoured only Dharmapāla’s interpretation; consequently the others’ have been significantly edited out, such that CWSL consists in fact of Hsüan-tsang’s translation of the TK, the interpretation by Dharmapāla, seen as the correct view, and two or three divergent interpretations interspersed occasionally in the text .  
+
CWSL is presented by [[Hsüan-tsang]] simply as a translation of [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Triṃśikā]] and the prose commentaries on this text by ten [[Indian masters]]. It seems however that [[Hsüan-tsang]] favoured only [[Dharmapāla’s]] [[interpretation]]; consequently the others’ have been significantly edited out, such that CWSL consists in fact of [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] translation of the TK, the [[interpretation]] by [[Dharmapāla]], seen as the [[correct view]], and two or three divergent interpretations interspersed occasionally in the text .  
  
  
CWSL has been translated in English by S. Cook, who also translated Vasubandhu’s TK from the Chinese. In his opinion, Hsüan-tsang’s translation from Sanskrit of the TK and its commentaries effectively ‘manipulates’ the treatise in ways that ‘evoke a very radical interpretation not found in the original text’ .
+
CWSL has been translated in English by S. Cook, who also translated [[Vasubandhu’s]] TK from the {{Wiki|Chinese}}. In his opinion, [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] translation from [[Sanskrit]] of the TK and its commentaries effectively ‘manipulates’ the treatise in ways that ‘evoke a very radical [[interpretation]] not found in the original text’ .  
Similar to the TK, Hsüan-tsang’s text is an attempt to demonstrate that seemingly real external objects of perception (dharmas) and the also seemingly real self (ātman) who perceives them are nothing but mental fabrications. His theory is that basic consciousness (mūla-vijñāna) appears spontaneously in the form of a seeing part (darśana-bhāga) and a seen part (nimitta-bhāga). A third part of consciousness, manas, interprets the two parts as a self and an external world, when in fact, both the grasper, or knowing self (grāhaka) and the grasped (grāhya), are nothing but internal images, mere mental constructs. 
 
The source of these images is explained by the metaphor of seeds. These are potentialities that can become, under certain circumstances, the images of consciousness. All seeds are stored in the root consciousness which comes to be referred to as ‘store consciousness’ (ālaya-vijñāna). Enlightenment is portrayed as a purification process in which a drastic change takes place in the root consciousness, whereby the seeds of impurity and unwholesomeness are destroyed and the seeds of purity and wholesomeness are increased. This process is referred to as the ‘transmutation of support’ (āśraya-parāvṛtti) .
 
In the course of describing this ‘transmutation of support’, Hsüan-tsang analyzes in detail the nature and functions of the eight kinds of consciousness, with a particular emphasis on the ālaya-vijñāna, and the nature and functions of mental activities (caitta), which he meticulously classifies in categories such as good, bad, and so on.  
 
  
 +
Similar to the TK, [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] text is an attempt to demonstrate that seemingly real [[external objects of perception]] ([[dharmas]]) and the also seemingly real [[self]] ([[ātman]]) who [[perceives]] them are nothing but [[mental]] [[fabrications]]. His {{Wiki|theory}} is that [[basic consciousness]] ([[mūla-vijñāna]]) appears spontaneously in the [[form]] of a [[seeing]] part (darśana-bhāga) and a seen part (nimitta-bhāga). A third part of [[consciousness]], [[manas]], interprets the two parts as a [[self]] and an [[external world]], when in fact, both the grasper, or [[knowing]] [[self]] ([[grāhaka]]) and the grasped ([[grāhya]]), are nothing but internal images, mere [[mental]] constructs. 
  
CWSL also contains a presentation of the ‘three natures’ (tri-svabhāva), important for its threefold clarification of the nature of enlightenment as: a) the revelation of the ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya), b) true suchness (tathatā), and c) the perfected nature (pariniṣpanna-svabhāva).
 
Final sections of the text are a detailed description of the bodhisattva’s traversing of all the stages (bhūmis), from taking the vows, through the ten obstacles, and all the way to the state of Buddhahood, which makes the text ‘a rich source of knowledge of Mahāyāna doctrine and practice’ . 
 
  
 +
The source of these images is explained by the {{Wiki|metaphor}} of [[seeds]]. These are potentialities that can become, under certain circumstances, the images of [[consciousness]]. All [[seeds]] are stored in the [[root consciousness]] which comes to be referred to as ‘[[store consciousness]]’ ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]). [[Enlightenment]] is portrayed as a [[purification]] process in which a drastic change takes place in the [[root consciousness]], whereby the [[seeds]] of [[impurity]] and [[unwholesomeness]] are destroyed and the [[seeds]] of [[purity]] and [[wholesomeness]] are increased. This process is referred to as the ‘transmutation of support’ ([[āśraya-parāvṛtti]]) .
  
B. Summary of the doctrine of the Fifty Verses
+
In the course of describing this ‘transmutation of support’, [[Hsüan-tsang]] analyzes in detail the [[nature]] and functions of the [[eight kinds of consciousness]], with a particular {{Wiki|emphasis}} on the [[ālaya-vijñāna]], and the [[nature]] and functions of [[mental activities]] ([[caitta]]), which he meticulously classifies in categories such as good, bad, and so on.
  
  
The doctrine expounded in the Fifty Verses draws on ideas from the above three works, while adding a completely new perspective, primarily influenced by Nhất Hạnh’s concept of interbeing.  
+
CWSL also contains a presentation of the ‘[[three natures]]’ ([[tri-svabhāva]]), important for its threefold clarification of the [[nature of enlightenment]] as: a) the [[revelation]] of [[the ultimate truth]] ([[paramārtha-satya]]), b) [[true suchness]] ([[tathatā]]), and c) the perfected [[nature]] ([[pariniṣpanna-svabhāva]]).
Similarly to TK and CWSL, the basic doctrine is that all phenomena are in reality mere manifestations of consciousness (vijñapti-mātra). Nhất Hạnh does not use the terms ‘consciousness-only’ (vijñāna-mātra) or ‘mind-only’ (citta-mātra) because he does not want to lead the reader to think that this is a teaching on idealism. He does not deny the existence of ‘real’ objects of perception outside the mind; he just proposes that the unenlightened mind does not perceive things as they truly are, but only as distorted images. In his own words:  
+
 
 +
Final [[sections]] of the text are a detailed description of the [[bodhisattva’s]] traversing of all the stages ([[bhūmis]]), from taking the [[vows]], through the ten [[obstacles]], and all the way to the [[state of Buddhahood]], which makes the text ‘a rich [[source of knowledge]] of [[Mahāyāna doctrine]] and practice’ . 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
B. Summary of the [[doctrine]] of the Fifty Verses
 +
 
 +
 
 +
The [[doctrine]] expounded in the Fifty Verses draws on [[ideas]] from the above three works, while adding a completely new {{Wiki|perspective}}, primarily influenced by Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|concept}} of interbeing.  
 +
 
 +
Similarly to TK and CWSL, the basic [[doctrine]] is that all [[phenomena]] are in [[reality]] mere [[manifestations]] of [[consciousness]] ([[vijñapti-mātra]]). Nhất Hạnh does not use the terms ‘[[consciousness-only]]’ ([[vijñāna-mātra]]) or ‘[[mind-only]]’ ([[citta-mātra]]) because he does not want to lead the reader to think that this is a [[teaching]] on [[idealism]]. He does not deny the [[existence]] of ‘real’ [[objects of perception]] outside the [[mind]]; he just proposes that the unenlightened [[mind]] does not {{Wiki|perceive}} things as they truly are, but only as distorted images. In his [[own]] words:  
 
   
 
   
Vijñapti-mātra means that there is only the manifestation of perception and cognition in which the  
+
[[Vijñapti-mātra]] means that there is only the [[manifestation]] of [[perception]] and [[cognition]] in which the  
subject and object of perception mutually support each other in order to make subject, object, and the manifestation of consciousness itself possible – just as three reeds lean on and support each other .  
+
[[subject]] and [[object]] of [[perception]] mutually support each other in order to make [[subject]], [[object]], and the [[manifestation]] of [[consciousness]] itself possible – just as three reeds lean on and support each other .  
 
   
 
   
The theory that ‘all the seeds’ are stored in the store (ālaya) consciousness, the characteristics of the eight consciousnesses, and the theory of the three self-natures (tri-svabhāva) are used to explain how cognition of  ‘the true nature of reality’ becomes distorted. But because ālaya contains the seed of enlightenment, the tendencies to conceptualize, imagine and discriminate can be transformed; the mind can be restored to its innate clarity, capable of seeing the true reality, or the suchness of things. Like in CWSL, this process is described as a profound transformation (āśraya-parāvṛtti) which must occur at the level of the base consciousness. The key to this transformation, says Nhất Hạnh, is the practice of mindfulness.   
+
The {{Wiki|theory}} that ‘all the [[seeds]]’ are stored in the store ([[ālaya]]) [[consciousness]], the [[characteristics]] of the [[eight consciousnesses]], and the {{Wiki|theory}} of the three self-natures ([[tri-svabhāva]]) are used to explain how [[cognition]] of  ‘the [[true nature of reality]]’ becomes distorted. But because [[ālaya]] contains the [[seed of enlightenment]], the {{Wiki|tendencies}} to conceptualize, [[imagine]] and discriminate can be [[transformed]]; the [[mind]] can be restored to its innate clarity, capable of [[seeing]] the [[true reality]], or the [[suchness]] of things. Like in CWSL, this process is described as a profound [[transformation]] ([[āśraya-parāvṛtti]]) which must occur at the level of the [[base consciousness]]. The key to this [[transformation]], says Nhất Hạnh, is the practice of [[mindfulness]].   
 +
 
 +
 
 +
C. Analysis of Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|schema}} of the [[eight consciousnesses]]
 +
 
 +
1. [[Store Consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]])
 +
 
 +
 
 +
Like [[Hsüan-tsang]], Nhất Hạnh engages in a lengthy presentation of the base or [[root consciousness]] and the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[seeds]]. Fifteen verses are dedicated to defining it and analysing its [[characteristics]]. By comparison, [[Vasubandhu]] covers it in three verses.
 +
The primary function of [[root consciousness]] is to store ‘all the [[seeds]]’, which is why it is called ‘store’ ([[ālaya]]). The [[seeds]] {{Wiki|metaphor}} describes an [[infinite]] number of potentialities which, depending on [[conditions]], can [[manifest]] as one of the images of [[consciousness]], or remain dormant. [[Ālaya]] contains [[seeds]] of [[delusion]], but also [[seeds]] of [[enlightenment]], or [[Buddha-nature]] , an [[inherent]] [[quality]] which, according to [[Tathāgata-garbha]] schools, all [[beings]] possess.
 +
 
 +
The sources of many of the [[seeds]] are all the [[experiences]] and [[perceptions]] that come to us through our [[senses]]. This is called ‘impregnation’ ([[vāsanā]])  of [[store consciousness]]. [[Seeds]] are either innate, (e.g. transmitted by [[parents]] and {{Wiki|ancestors}}), or received from friends, [[society]] and [[education]]. They are said to be ‘by [[nature]], both {{Wiki|individual}} and collective’ . These are original [[ideas]], not found in either TK or CWSL . The implication is not that [[ālaya-vijñāna]] is some [[universal]] [[entity]], an all-encompassing [[reality]] (as in the {{Wiki|idealist}}
  
 +
[[interpretation]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Mind-Only]] [[doctrine]]); rather, Nhất Hạnh introduces [[elements]] of genetics and {{Wiki|sociology}} as seen through the prism of [[emptiness]] and interbeing. We have received a ‘[[transmission]]’ of [[seeds]] from our [[parents]], he comments, a {{Wiki|genetic}} blueprint for [[physical]] and [[psychological]] [[characteristics]]. But this [[transmission]] is ‘[[empty]]’, as the [[object]] transmitted and the transmitter are not separate entities; our [[parents]] have transmitted themselves in us; they are in us, as we are in them. He also discusses the mutual influence and [[interdependence]] of the collective [[consciousness]] of a [[society]] and an {{Wiki|individual}}, and how some [[ideas]] may start as creations of [[individual consciousness]], but then become part of the collective [[consciousness]] (e.g. fashion, {{Wiki|democracy}} and other {{Wiki|political}} structures). This, he points out, is not [[philosophy]] or [[metaphysics]], but simply the [[insight]] of interbeing . 
  
C. Analysis of Nhất Hạnh’s schema of the eight consciousnesses
 
  
1. Store Consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna)  
+
Another source of the [[seeds]] is our [[karma]], which, in turn, is influenced by our [[seeds]]. Commenting on this [[idea]], Nhất Hạnh references [[traditional]] [[Buddhist teachings]], but also quotes from the {{Wiki|French}} [[philosopher]] J.P. {{Wiki|Sartre}}, who said: ‘Man is the sum of his acts’ . In [[Buddhist]] terms, each of us is a collection of our [[actions]], and our [[actions]] are both the [[cause]] (karma-hetu) and the result (karma-phala) of the [[seeds]] in our [[store consciousness]]. 
  
 +
Nhất Hạnh does not mention {{Wiki|past}} [[rebirths]] as a source for the [[seeds]] in [[store consciousness]] ( in fact he rarely discusses [[rebirth]] in his talks or writings - other than to refer {{Wiki|metaphorically}} to the [[transformation]] of a [[phenomenon]] from one [[moment]], or [[form]], to another); however in his comments on his sixth verse on [[ālaya-vijñāna]] he  says:
  
Like Hsüan-tsang, Nhất Hạnh engages in a lengthy presentation of the base or root consciousness and the theory of seeds. Fifteen verses are dedicated to defining it and analysing its characteristics. By comparison, Vasubandhu covers it in three verses.
 
The primary function of root consciousness is to store ‘all the seeds’, which is why it is called ‘store’ (ālaya). The seeds metaphor describes an infinite number of potentialities which, depending on conditions, can manifest as one of the images of consciousness, or remain dormant. Ālaya contains seeds of delusion, but also seeds of enlightenment, or Buddha-nature , an inherent quality which, according to Tathāgata-garbha schools, all beings possess.
 
The sources of many of the seeds are all the experiences and perceptions that come to us through our senses. This is called ‘impregnation’ (vāsanā)  of store consciousness. Seeds are either innate, (e.g. transmitted by parents and ancestors), or received from friends, society and education. They are said to be ‘by nature, both individual and collective’ . These are original ideas, not found in either TK or CWSL . The implication is not that ālaya-vijñāna is some universal entity, an all-encompassing reality (as in the idealist interpretation of Chinese Mind-Only doctrine); rather, Nhất Hạnh introduces elements of genetics and sociology as seen through the prism of emptiness and interbeing. We have received a ‘transmission’ of seeds from our parents, he comments, a genetic blueprint for physical and psychological characteristics. But this transmission is ‘empty’, as the object transmitted and the transmitter are not separate entities; our parents have transmitted themselves in us; they are in us, as we are in them. He also discusses the mutual influence and interdependence of the collective consciousness of a society and an individual, and how some ideas may start as creations of individual consciousness, but then become part of the collective consciousness (e.g. fashion, democracy and other political structures). This, he points out, is not philosophy or metaphysics, but simply the insight of interbeing . 
 
  
 +
When we [[die]] and [[transform]] from one [[form]] of being to another…only the [[seeds]] of our [[actions]] will go with us. [[Consciousness]] does not hold on only to [[mind]] [[actions]].
 +
 +
The [[seeds]] of our {{Wiki|speech}} and [[bodily]] [[actions]] also travel with our [[store consciousness]] from this [[world]] to another . 
  
Another source of the seeds is our karma, which, in turn, is influenced by our seeds. Commenting on this idea, Nhất Hạnh references traditional Buddhist teachings, but also quotes from the French philosopher J.P. Sartre, who said: ‘Man is the sum of his acts’ . In Buddhist terms, each of us is a collection of our actions, and our actions are both the cause (karma-hetu) and the result (karma-phala) of the seeds in our store consciousness. 
+
This [[idea]] is reminiscent of the TK in which [[Vasubandhu]] describes how [[ālaya-vijñāna]] continues from [[birth]] to [[birth]] . 
Nhất Hạnh does not mention past rebirths as a source for the seeds in store consciousness ( in fact he rarely discusses rebirth in his talks or writings - other than to refer metaphorically to the transformation of a phenomenon from one moment, or form, to another); however in his comments on his sixth verse on ālaya-vijñāna he  says:
 
  
 +
Each seed carries within it [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies ([[vāsanā]]), which affect our patterns of [[seeing]], [[feeling]], and behaving and hinder our ability to {{Wiki|perceive}} the undistorted [[reality]]. All the [[seeds]] contained in the [[ālaya]] are un-matured and un-manifested. Only when the [[seeds]] mature /ripen ([[vipāka]]) and [[manifest]] do we become {{Wiki|aware}} of them . 
  
When we die and transform from one form of being to another…only the seeds of our actions will go with us. Consciousness does not hold on only to mind actions.
 
The seeds of our speech and bodily actions also travel with our store consciousness from this world to another . 
 
  
This idea is reminiscent of the TK in which Vasubandhu describes how ālaya-vijñāna continues from birth to birth .  
+
[[Vijñapti]] is an important term, used frequently in this section. While it is generally translated as ‘[[representation]]’, Nhất Hạnh translates it as [[manifestation]], and uses it to describe a potentiality that has developed (i.e. matured) and expressed itself. What is [[manifested]] is a function of [[consciousness]] and is also [[perceived]] by [[consciousness]] . [[Manifestations]] from [[ālaya]] can be [[perceived]] directly ([[pratyakṣa]] [[pramāṇa]]) or indirectly, by {{Wiki|inference}} ([[anumāna pramāṇa]]) ; in this we see some [[elements]] from TK (e.g. verses 9, 16, and 17). The first mode of perceiving
  
Each seed carries within it habit energies (vāsanā), which affect our patterns of seeing, feeling, and behaving and hinder our ability to perceive the undistorted reality. All the seeds contained in the ālaya are un-matured and un-manifested. Only when the seeds mature /ripen (vipāka) and manifest do we become aware of them .
+
is [[perception]] of the [[thing-in-itself]] ([[yathā-bhūta]]) . This way of perceiving is in the [[realm]] of noumena, or [[suchness]] ([[tathatā]]). [[Suchness]], says Nhất Hạnh, ‘is the [[ground of being]], just as [[water]] is the [[ground of being]] a wave’162. While we are capable of perceiving reality-in-itself, we usually {{Wiki|perceive}} things indirectly, as {{Wiki|representations}} or mere images. All {{Wiki|representations}} and mere images are false ([[abhāva]] [[pramāṇa]]). The mode of [[perception]] in [[ālaya]] is always direct, meaning that [[store consciousness]] does not engage in [[thinking]], comparing, or [[Wikipedia:Imagination|imagining]]. This suggests an [[unconscious]] [[awareness]]. [[Ālayavijñāna]], as described in TK, has been in fact called by {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} ‘the {{Wiki|individual}} [[unconscious]]’ . Hsüantsang referred to it as ‘the natural [[state]]’ . Nhất Hạnh sees it as ‘in some way’ [[corresponding]] to [[Freud’s]] [[idea]] of the [[unconscious]], but comments that this aspect is just a small part of the [[store consciousness]] .  
  
  
Vijñapti is an important term, used frequently in this section. While it is generally translated as ‘representation’, Nhất Hạnh translates it as manifestation, and uses it to describe a potentiality that has developed (i.e. matured) and expressed itself. What is manifested is a function of consciousness and is also perceived by consciousness . Manifestations from ālaya can be perceived directly (pratyakṣa pramāṇa) or indirectly, by inference (anumāna pramāṇa) ; in this we see some elements from TK (e.g. verses 9, 16, and 17). The first mode of perceiving is perception of the thing-in-itself (yathā-bhūta) . This way of perceiving is in the realm of noumena, or suchness (tathatā). Suchness, says Nhất Hạnh, ‘is the ground of being, just as water is the ground of being a wave’162. While we are capable of perceiving reality-in-itself, we usually perceive things indirectly, as representations or mere images. All representations and mere images are false (abhāva pramāṇa). The mode of perception in ālaya is always direct, meaning that store consciousness does not engage in thinking, comparing, or imagining. This suggests an unconscious awareness. Ālayavijñāna, as described in TK, has been in fact called by Kochumuttom ‘the individual unconscious’ . Hsüantsang referred to it as ‘the natural state’ . Nhất Hạnh sees it as ‘in some way’ corresponding to Freud’s idea of the unconscious, but comments that this aspect is just a small part of the store consciousness .  
+
An important part of this section describes [[characteristics]] of [[ālaya-vijñāna]] that differentiate it from the other [[seven consciousnesses]]. [[Store consciousness]] is said to be unobstructed (i.e. having the capacity of [[attaining]] [[absolute]] clarity); {{Wiki|indeterminate}} (i.e. [[store consciousness]] itself is neither [[wholesome]] nor [[unwholesome]], though it contains both [[wholesome]] and [[unwholesome]] [[seeds]]); it [[manifests]] the five [[universal]] ([[sarvatraga]]) [[mental formations]] (citta-saṃskāra): [[contact]] ([[sparśa]]), [[attention]], ([[manaskāra]]) [[feeling]] ([[vedanā]]), [[perception]] or [[conceptualization]] ([[saṃjñā]]), and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] ([[cetanā]]); it is continuously flowing (e.g. changing, etc.) and never ceases to operate . All these [[characteristics]] are enumerated briefly in TK verses 3 and 4. The five universals (and all the other [[mental formations]]), comments Nhất Hạnh, take on the [[characteristics]] of the [[consciousness]] with which they function. Because the mode of [[perception]] in [[ālaya]] is always direct, the mode of the sarvatragas as they function with the [[ālaya]] is also always direct. This however changes in the other [[seven consciousnesses]] .
  
 +
 +
Other [[characteristics]] of the [[seeds]] and of [[ālaya]] which are discussed in this section are not found either in [[Vasubandhu’s]] or [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] texts. The heavy influence of [[Hua-yen]] and the {{Wiki|concept}} of interbeing is noticeable throughout many of these new [[ideas]] : ‘[[Store consciousness]] contains all [[phenomena]] in the [[cosmos]]’ ; ‘[[Seeds]] and [[formations]] both have the [[nature]] of interbeing and interpenetration ’; or
  
An important part of this section describes characteristics of ālaya-vijñāna that differentiate it from the other seven consciousnesses. Store consciousness is said to be unobstructed (i.e. having the capacity of attaining absolute clarity); indeterminate (i.e. store consciousness itself is neither wholesome nor unwholesome, though it contains both wholesome and unwholesome seeds); it manifests the five universal (sarvatraga) mental formations (citta-saṃskāra): contact (sparśa), attention, (manaskāra) feeling (vedanā), perception or conceptualization (saṃjñā), and volition (cetanā); it is continuously flowing (e.g. changing, etc.) and never ceases to operate . All these characteristics are enumerated briefly in TK verses 3 and 4. The five universals (and all the other mental formations), comments Nhất Hạnh, take on the characteristics of the consciousness with which they function. Because the mode of perception in ālaya is always direct, the mode of the sarvatragas as they function with the ālaya is also always direct. This however changes in the other seven consciousnesses .
+
‘Same and different inter-are, Collective and {{Wiki|individual}} give rise to each other171’. Although any of these verses read alone may be interpreted in [[metaphysical]] terms, Nhất Hạnh’s comments on these tell a different story. What the verses are intended to convey is that the [[cosmos]] ([[dharma-dhātu]]), the [[realm]] where all [[dharmas]] [[manifest]], literally includes everything. A [[flower]], which is a [[conditioned]] [[phenomenon]], contains sunshine, clouds, [[space]], and even our [[consciousness]], therefore the whole [[cosmos]]. In Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|speech}}, [[flower]] and [[cosmos]] inter-are. The same is true of our [[consciousness]]. Our {{Wiki|individual}} [[store consciousness]] is influenced by others’, the one contains the all and the all contains the one .   
Other characteristics of the seeds and of ālaya which are discussed in this section are not found either in Vasubandhu’s or Hsüan-tsang’s texts. The heavy influence of Hua-yen and the concept of interbeing is noticeable throughout many of these new ideas : ‘Store consciousness contains all phenomena in the cosmos’ ; ‘Seeds and formations both have the nature of interbeing and interpenetration ’; or ‘Same and different inter-are, Collective and individual give rise to each other171’. Although any of these verses read alone may be interpreted in metaphysical terms, Nhất Hạnh’s comments on these tell a different story. What the verses are intended to convey is that the cosmos (dharma-dhātu), the realm where all dharmas manifest, literally includes everything. A flower, which is a conditioned phenomenon, contains sunshine, clouds, space, and even our consciousness, therefore the whole cosmos. In Nhất Hạnh’s speech, flower and cosmos inter-are. The same is true of our consciousness. Our individual store consciousness is influenced by others’, the one contains the all and the all contains the one .   
 
  
  
I have tried to present in Figure 3 below a summary of key characteristics of ālaya and the other seven consciousnesses in a table format. The table is a compilation of attributes extracted from both Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses and his commentaries on them.   
+
I have tried to {{Wiki|present}} in Figure 3 below a summary of key [[characteristics]] of [[ālaya]] and the other [[seven consciousnesses]] in a table format. The table is a compilation of [[attributes]] extracted from both Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses and his commentaries on them.   
Figure 3.  Summary Characteristics of the Eight Consciousnesses  
+
Figure 3.  Summary [[Characteristics]] of the [[Eight Consciousnesses]]
 
 
The Three  
+
The [[Three Realms]] of
  
Realms of
+
[[Perception]] The Three  
 
 
Perception The Three  
 
  
 
Modes of  
 
Modes of  
  
Perception The fifty-one Mental  
+
[[Perception]] The fifty-one [[Mental Formations]] that operate in each [[consciousness]] Other [[characteristics]] of functioning of the [[eight consciousnesses]]
 
 
Formations that operate in each consciousness Other characteristics of functioning of the eight consciousnesses
 
 
 
 
 
Store Consciousness Manas
+
[[Store Consciousness]] [[Manas]]
  
Mind Consciousness
+
[[Mind Consciousness]]
  
Eye Consciousness
+
[[Eye Consciousness]]
  
Ear Consciousness
+
[[Ear Consciousness]]
  
Nose Consciousness
+
[[Nose Consciousness]]
  
Tongue Consciousness
+
{{Wiki|Tongue}} [[Consciousness]]
  
Body Consciousness
+
[[Body Consciousness]]
 
 
 
   
 
   
The Three Realms of Perception are: i) the realm of things-in-themselves – this is reality undistorted, before ideation, before the mind begins to construct; ii) the realm of representation -  a mental construct built by our patterns of thinking; and iii) the realm of mere images – e.g. dreams, visualizations, etc. .  
+
The [[Three Realms]] of [[Perception]] are: i) the [[realm]] of things-in-themselves – this is [[reality]] undistorted, before [[ideation]], before the [[mind]] begins [[to construct]]; ii) the [[realm]] of [[representation]] -  a [[mental]] construct built by our patterns of [[thinking]]; and iii) the [[realm]] of mere images – e.g. [[dreams]], [[visualizations]], etc. .  
The Three Modes of Perception in Figure 3 are: i) direct perception (pratyakṣa-pramāṇa), ii) inference (anumāna- pramāṇa), and wrong direct perception or inference resulting in iii) wrong or false perception (abhāva- pramāṇa) .   
+
 
The qualities of the store consciousness that make it unique are the same qualities that allow for its transformation. When afflictions (kleśas) are overcome, ‘transformation at the base’ occurs and ālaya becomes a purified consciousness (vimala-vijñāna), also known as the ‘Great Mirror Wisdom’ .  
+
The Three Modes of [[Perception]] in Figure 3 are: i) direct [[perception]] (pratyakṣa-pramāṇa), ii) {{Wiki|inference}} ([[anumāna]]- [[pramāṇa]]), and wrong direct [[perception]] or {{Wiki|inference}} resulting in iii) wrong or false [[perception]] ([[abhāva]]- [[pramāṇa]]) .   
 +
The qualities of the [[store consciousness]] that make it unique are the same qualities that allow for its [[transformation]]. When [[afflictions]] ([[kleśas]]) are overcome, ‘[[transformation]] at the base’ occurs and [[ālaya]] becomes a [[purified]] [[consciousness]] (vimala-vijñāna), also known as the ‘[[Great Mirror Wisdom]]’ .  
 +
 
  
 +
2. [[Manas]] 
  
2. Manas 
 
  
 +
Some [[ideas]] in the verses that discuss [[Manas]] can be traced to [[Triṃśikā]] (e.g. TK V5, 6, 7) as well as Hsüantsang’s CWSL. 
 +
[[Manas]] is called an evolving [[consciousness]] (parāvṛtti-vijñāna) because it is based on [[root consciousness]] . At the same time, it, in turn, is a base for [[mind consciousness]]. Its [[activity]] is {{Wiki|reasoning}}, [[grasping]], and [[clinging]]. Nhất Hạnh describes [[Manas]] as a [[sense base]] for [[mind consciousness]] in the same way the [[eyes]] are a [[sense base]] for [[eye consciousness]], etc. He comments however, that unlike [[objects]] of [[form]], [[sound]], {{Wiki|taste}}, and {{Wiki|tactile}} [[sensations]], which arise from the [[external world]], the [[objects]] of [[mind]] (e.g. [[thoughts]], [[cognition]]) arise from within our [[consciousness]] . This comment is another strong indicator that, despite some verses that seem to have [[metaphysical]] tones, Nhất Hạnh does not deny the [[existence]] of [[objects of perception]] external to the [[mind]].
  
Some ideas in the verses that discuss Manas can be traced to Triṃśikā (e.g. TK V5, 6, 7) as well as Hsüantsang’s CWSL. 
+
[[Manas]] is said to be obstructed, because it is associated with many [[afflictions]] ([[kleśas]]). Of these, a strongly held false [[perception]], [[mati]], and the four major [[kleśas]] of [[attachment]] to [[self]] are its most [[defining characteristics]] . [[Manas]] interprets the [[seeing]] aspect of [[root consciousness]], (darśana-bhāga) and the seen part (nimitta-bhāga), as a [[self]] and an [[external world]] . In [[clinging]] to this [[idea]], it continuously discriminates between [[self]] and other ([[root consciousness]] is also known as the ‘store for the [[attachment]] to [[self]]’ ).   
Manas is called an evolving consciousness (parāvṛtti-vijñāna) because it is based on root consciousness . At the same time, it, in turn, is a base for mind consciousness. Its activity is reasoning, grasping, and clinging. Nhất Hạnh describes Manas as a sense base for mind consciousness in the same way the eyes are a sense base for eye consciousness, etc. He comments however, that unlike objects of form, sound, taste, and tactile sensations, which arise from the external world, the objects of mind (e.g. thoughts, cognition) arise from within our consciousness . This comment is another strong indicator that, despite some verses that seem to have metaphysical tones, Nhất Hạnh does not deny the existence of objects of perception external to the mind.
 
Manas is said to be obstructed, because it is associated with many afflictions (kleśas). Of these, a strongly held false perception, mati, and the four major kleśas of attachment to self are its most defining characteristics . Manas interprets the seeing aspect of root consciousness, (darśana-bhāga) and the seen part (nimitta-bhāga), as a self and an external world . In clinging to this idea, it continuously discriminates between self and other (root consciousness is also known as the ‘store for the attachment to self’ ).   
 
  
  
Like ālaya, manas is also indeterminate (neither wholesome nor unwholesome) and continuously functioning. It operates with some, but not all of the fifty-one mental formations: the five universals, mati of the five particulars, and with twelve of the twenty six unwholesome . As mental formations take on the characteristics of the consciousness with which they are associated (e.g. the sarvatragas function with the ālaya in terms of receiving, accepting, holding, maintaining and storing the seeds, and with manas, in terms of  always  being in contact, thinking, perceiving, intending, etc.), in operating with manas, they are also indeterminate.   
+
Like [[ālaya]], [[manas]] is also {{Wiki|indeterminate}} (neither [[wholesome]] nor [[unwholesome]]) and continuously functioning. It operates with some, but not all of the [[fifty-one mental formations]]: the five universals, [[mati]] of the five particulars, and with twelve of the twenty six [[unwholesome]] . As [[mental formations]] take on the [[characteristics]] of the [[consciousness]] with which they are associated (e.g. the sarvatragas function with the [[ālaya]] in terms of receiving, accepting, holding, maintaining and storing the [[seeds]], and with [[manas]], in terms of  always  being in [[contact]], [[thinking]], perceiving, intending, etc.), in operating with [[manas]], they are also {{Wiki|indeterminate}}.   
  
  
And because they are indeterminate, they can be transformed . When manas has been transformed, it is called the ‘Wisdom of Equality’ , which according to Nhất Hạnh means ‘the ability to see the one in the all and the all in the one’ .  
+
And because they are {{Wiki|indeterminate}}, they can be [[transformed]] . When [[manas]] has been [[transformed]], it is called the ‘[[Wisdom of Equality]]’ , which according to Nhất Hạnh means ‘the ability to see the one in the all and the all in the one’ .  
But before manas can become the Wisdom of Equality, the obstacles of knowledge (jñeya-āvaraṇa) and of afflictions (kleśa- āvaraṇa) must be transformed . This process is said to begin at the first stage (bhūmi) of the bodhisattva path; at the eighth bhūmi the belief in a separate self is completely transformed. This stage is called the Realm of the Immovable (acala-bhūmi). It is when store consciousness, released from the grip of manas becomes the Great Mirror Wisdom . Before this, even though we may have been able to obtain some intellectual knowledge of nonself, our belief in a self was still deeply rooted in manas. But at this stage, says Nhất Hạnh, there is no longer discrimination between self and nonself and ‘we realize our nature of interbeing and the nature of interbeing of all phenomena’187.  
+
But before [[manas]] can become the [[Wisdom of Equality]], the [[obstacles]] of [[knowledge]] (jñeya-āvaraṇa) and of [[afflictions]] ([[kleśa]]- [[āvaraṇa]]) must be [[transformed]] . This process is said to begin at the first stage ([[bhūmi]]) of the [[bodhisattva path]]; at the [[eighth bhūmi]] the [[belief]] in a separate [[self]] is completely [[transformed]]. This stage is called the [[Realm]] of the [[Immovable]] (acala-bhūmi). It is when [[store consciousness]], released from the [[grip]] of [[manas]] becomes the [[Great Mirror Wisdom]] . Before this, even though we may have been able to obtain some [[intellectual]] [[knowledge]] of [[nonself]], our [[belief]] in a [[self]] was still deeply rooted in [[manas]]. But at this stage, says Nhất Hạnh, there is no longer {{Wiki|discrimination}} between [[self]] and [[nonself]] and ‘we realize our [[nature]] of interbeing and the [[nature]] of interbeing of all phenomena’187.  
  
  
Ideas in this verse are traceable to Hsüan-tsang, as Vasubandhu describes manas as ceasing to manifest at the stage of arhatship . Nhất Hạnh also comments that the knowledge-obstacles occur more in the realm of intellect, while the affliction-obstacles occur in the realm of emotions, and that the former are easier to overcome than the latter. Our ignorance, or inability to see the truth, belongs to the knowledge-obstacle. The way we see things is not the way things are. Just like the mati of manas, our understanding or convictions may be false. The practice that leads to overcoming the knowledge-obstacles is the Zen technique of releasing, of letting go of what we have just learned. ‘Never believe that what you know is absolute truth’189, he says. This idea is also reflected in the First Mindfulness Training of the Order of Interbeing.   
+
[[Ideas]] in this verse are traceable to [[Hsüan-tsang]], as [[Vasubandhu]] describes [[manas]] as ceasing to [[manifest]] at the stage of [[arhatship]] . Nhất Hạnh also comments that the knowledge-obstacles occur more in the [[realm]] of [[intellect]], while the affliction-obstacles occur in the [[realm]] of [[emotions]], and that the former are easier to overcome than the [[latter]]. Our [[ignorance]], or inability to see the [[truth]], belongs to the knowledge-obstacle. The way we see things is not the way things are. Just like the [[mati]] of [[manas]], our [[understanding]] or convictions may be false. The practice that leads to [[overcoming]] the knowledge-obstacles is the [[Zen]] technique of releasing, of [[letting go]] of what we have just learned. ‘Never believe that what you know is [[absolute]] truth’189, he says. This [[idea]] is also reflected in the First [[Mindfulness]] Training of the [[Order of Interbeing]].   
  
  
3. Mind Consciousness (mano-vijñāna)  
+
3. [[Mind Consciousness]] ([[mano-vijñāna]])  
  
The next consciousness discussed by Nhất Hạnh is mano-vijñāna. This is a departure from TK, which, after manas, discusses the sense consciousnesses. However, as far as characteristics of mind consciousness, the ideas are very similar:  
+
The next [[consciousness]] discussed by Nhất Hạnh is [[mano-vijñāna]]. This is a departure from TK, which, after [[manas]], discusses the [[sense consciousnesses]]. However, as far as [[characteristics]] of [[mind consciousness]], the [[ideas]] are very similar:  
  
  
 
Nhất Hạnh:  
 
Nhất Hạnh:  
  
Mind consciousness is always functioning  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] is always functioning  
  
Except in states of non-perception,  
+
Except in states of [[non-perception]],  
  
The two attainments,  
+
The two [[attainments]],  
  
Deep sleep, and fainting or coma .  
+
[[Deep sleep]], and fainting or coma .  
  
 
   
 
   
Vasubandhu:  
+
[[Vasubandhu]]:  
  
  
The co-arising of a mental consciousness takes place always  
+
The co-arising of a [[mental consciousness]] takes place always  
  
Except in a non-cognitional state, Or in the two attainments,  or in torpor, or fainting, or in a state without citta191.  
+
Except in a non-cognitional [[state]], Or in the two [[attainments]],  or in [[torpor]], or fainting, or in a [[state]] without citta191.  
Even though mind consciousness is said to have manas as its base, its cause-as-condition (hetu-pratyaya) for manifesting any phenomena is a seed in store consciousness. Manas is likened to a conduit that distorts the signal carrying information from store to mind consciousness .   
+
Even though [[mind consciousness]] is said to have [[manas]] as its base, its cause-as-condition ([[hetu-pratyaya]]) for [[manifesting]] any [[phenomena]] is a seed in [[store consciousness]]. [[Manas]] is likened to a conduit that distorts the signal carrying [[information]] from store to [[mind consciousness]] .   
Mind consciousness has the widest range of contact with objects of perception. It can manifest all mental formations; it has the capacity to perceive in all three modes of perception, and has access to all three realms of perception (see Fig. 3 and the explanatory notes on these). When the mind is able to touch the seeds in store consciousness directly, without the distortion of manas, it is capable of touching the realm of suchness .   
+
[[Mind consciousness]] has the widest range of [[contact]] with [[objects of perception]]. It can [[manifest]] all [[mental formations]]; it has the capacity to {{Wiki|perceive}} in all [[three modes of perception]], and has access to all [[three realms]] of [[perception]] (see Fig. 3 and the explanatory notes on these). When the [[mind]] is able to {{Wiki|touch}} the [[seeds]] in [[store consciousness]] directly, without the [[distortion]] of [[manas]], it is capable of [[touching]] the [[realm]] of [[suchness]] .   
Mind consciousness is described as the root of all actions, including body and speech. As these lead to the maturation of seeds in ālaya, it becomes important to be mindful of every action, such that only the wholesome seeds in the root consciousness will grow to manifest . This is why Nhất Hạnh places so much emphasis on the practice of mindfulness in every act.
 
  
 +
[[Mind consciousness]] is described as the [[root]] of all [[actions]], [[including]] [[body]] and {{Wiki|speech}}. As these lead to the {{Wiki|maturation}} of [[seeds]] in [[ālaya]], it becomes important to be [[mindful]] of every [[action]], such that only the [[wholesome]] [[seeds]] in the [[root consciousness]] will grow to [[manifest]] . This is why Nhất Hạnh places so much {{Wiki|emphasis}} on the practice of [[mindfulness]] in every act.
  
Mind consciousness can operate in cooperation with the five sense consciousnesses or independent of them (e.g. looking at a flower and being aware of this perception, versus ‘seeing’ a flower in a dream, when sense consciousness is not directly involved). It can be dispersed, concentrated or unstable .
 
  
 +
[[Mind consciousness]] can operate in cooperation with the [[five sense consciousnesses]] or {{Wiki|independent}} of them (e.g. [[looking at]] a [[flower]] and being {{Wiki|aware}} of this [[perception]], versus ‘[[seeing]]’ a [[flower]] in a [[dream]], when [[sense consciousness]] is not directly involved). It can be dispersed, [[concentrated]] or unstable .
  
4. Sense Consciousness
 
  
 +
4. [[Sense]] [[Consciousness]]
  
Similarly to verse twenty-six on mind consciousness, Nhất Hạnh’s verse twenty-eight, which describes sense consciousness, looks almost like a translation from Triṃśikā verse fifteen. But while TK sees the ālaya as the base for the manifestation of the five sense consciousnesses, in the Fifty Verses this role is played by mano-vijñāna.   
+
 
 +
Similarly to verse twenty-six on [[mind consciousness]], Nhất Hạnh’s verse twenty-eight, which describes [[sense consciousness]], looks almost like a translation from [[Triṃśikā]] verse fifteen. But while TK sees the [[ālaya]] as the base for the [[manifestation]] of the [[five sense consciousnesses]], in the Fifty Verses this role is played by [[mano-vijñāna]].   
  
  
 
Nhất Hạnh:  
 
Nhất Hạnh:  
  
Based on mind consciousness,  
+
Based on [[mind consciousness]],  
  
The five sense consciousnesses,  
+
The [[five sense consciousnesses]],  
  
Separately or together with mind consciousness, Manifest like waves on water .   
+
Separately or together with [[mind consciousness]], [[Manifest]] like waves on [[water]] .   
 
   
 
   
Vasubandhu:  
+
[[Vasubandhu]]:  
  
Depending on the conditions available  
+
Depending on the [[conditions]] available  
  
The five sense-consciousness,  
+
The five [[sense-consciousness]],  
  
 
Together or separately,  
 
Together or separately,  
  
Originate on the root-consciousness, Just as waves originate on water197.  
+
Originate on the [[root-consciousness]], Just as waves originate on water197.  
  
  
When the five sense consciousnesses first make contact with objects of perception, without the intervention of the mind consciousness, the world of suchness can reveal itself. The kind of object presented in this case is called sva-lakṣaṇa, the self-mark of the thing-in-itself. However, when mind consciousness intervenes, it generalizes everything and the self-mark of an object is transformed into a universal mark or sign (saṃjña-lakṣaṇa) . All the objects of sensations we perceive are transformed into representations, conditioned by the seeds in our store consciousness.  
+
When the [[five sense consciousnesses]] first make [[contact]] with [[objects of perception]], without the intervention of the [[mind consciousness]], the [[world]] of [[suchness]] can reveal itself. The kind of [[object]] presented in this case is called [[sva-lakṣaṇa]], the self-mark of the [[thing-in-itself]]. However, when [[mind consciousness]] intervenes, it generalizes everything and the self-mark of an [[object]] is [[transformed]] into a [[universal]] mark or sign (saṃjña-lakṣaṇa) . All the [[objects]] of [[sensations]] we {{Wiki|perceive}} are [[transformed]] into {{Wiki|representations}}, [[conditioned]] by the [[seeds]] in our [[store consciousness]].  
The last two verses in this section discuss characteristics of the sense consciousnesses, which I have summarized in Figure 3. They also introduce the idea that the sense consciousnesses operate ‘on the sense organs and the sensation center inside the brain’ – a reference which, as Prof. Harvey pointed out, is uncommon in Buddhist texts.  
+
 
 +
The last two verses in this section discuss [[characteristics]] of the [[sense consciousnesses]], which I have summarized in Figure 3. They also introduce the [[idea]] that the [[sense consciousnesses]] operate ‘on the [[sense organs]] and the [[sensation]] center inside the {{Wiki|brain}}’ – a reference which, as Prof. Harvey pointed out, is uncommon in [[Buddhist texts]].  
  
 
   
 
   
5. The Nature of Reality  
+
5. [[The Nature of Reality]]
  
  
This section introduces the teaching of the three self-natures (tri-svabhāva), the way in which our consciousness apprehends reality, and discusses the concepts that we use to understand and describe the world we see and experience: self and other, birth and death, etc. Some of these ideas are traceable to Vasubandhu (e.g. TK verses 20 and 21), and the presentation on tri-svabhāva is inspired mainly from CWSL, but Nhất Hạnh’s commentaries reveal a number of other influences as well. There are direct or implied  references to pratītya-samutpāda and the Avataṃsaka Sūtra again, but also to the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, the Three Śāstras, and the Diamond Sūtra, key texts that examine the concepts of self, human being, lifespan, coming and going, inside and outside, etc. .   
+
This section introduces the [[teaching]] of the three self-natures ([[tri-svabhāva]]), the way in which our [[consciousness]] apprehends [[reality]], and discusses the [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] that we use to understand and describe the [[world]] we see and [[experience]]: [[self]] and other, [[birth]] and [[death]], etc. Some of these [[ideas]] are traceable to [[Vasubandhu]] (e.g. TK verses 20 and 21), and the presentation on [[tri-svabhāva]] is inspired mainly from CWSL, but Nhất Hạnh’s commentaries reveal a number of other [[influences]] as well. There are direct or implied  references to [[pratītya-samutpāda]] and the [[Avataṃsaka Sūtra]] again, but also to the [[Śūraṅgama Sūtra]], the Three [[Śāstras]], and the [[Diamond Sūtra]], key texts that examine the [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] of [[self]], [[human being]], [[lifespan]], coming and going, inside and outside, etc. .   
The three self-natures are: the nature of imaginary construction and discrimination (parikalpita-svabhāva); the nature of interdependence (paratantra-svabhāva); and the fulfilled nature, or nature of ultimate reality (pariniṣpanna-svabhāva). Most of the time we are operating within the realm of imaginary construction, where reality is cut up in separate parts. We discriminate between self and other, inside and out, birth and death. Reality takes the shape it does because of our lack of understanding. But the true nature of reality is free of these notions . All phenomena – physical, physiological and psychological - are evolving and changing in each moment. When causes and conditions are sufficient, they manifest for an instant. This is not an occult process. Nhất Hạnh does not infer that phenomena ‘materialize’; rather what he describes by the term ‘manifest’ is the point at which all the necessary causes and conditions, including our consciousness, have come together in such a way that a  phenomenon takes a perceptible expression. The continuity of causes and conditions gives the illusion of permanence of the ‘resultant’ phenomena. Birth and death are just two aspects of a flow of manifestations based on conditions. Nothing is ending (i.e. disappearing, ceasing to exist) and nothing is beginning (i.e. spontaneously materializing); these are just conventional designations. 
 
There is only manifestation and non-manifestation. The notions of being and nonbeing cannot be applied to you or any other reality. To be or not to be, that is not the question. The moment of dying is not really a moment of cessation but a moment of continuation .
 
  
 +
The three self-natures are: the [[nature]] of [[imaginary]] construction and {{Wiki|discrimination}} ([[parikalpita-svabhāva]]); the [[nature]] of [[interdependence]] ([[paratantra-svabhāva]]); and the fulfilled [[nature]], or [[nature]] of [[ultimate reality]] ([[pariniṣpanna-svabhāva]]). Most of the time we are operating within the [[realm]] of [[imaginary]] construction, where [[reality]] is cut up in separate parts. We discriminate between [[self]] and other, inside and out, [[birth]] and [[death]]. [[Reality]] takes the shape it does because of our lack of [[understanding]]. But the [[true nature of reality]] is free of these notions . All [[phenomena]] – [[physical]], [[physiological]] and [[psychological]] - are evolving and changing in each [[moment]]. When [[causes and conditions]] are sufficient, they [[manifest]] for an instant. This is not an [[occult]] process. Nhất Hạnh does not infer that [[phenomena]] ‘materialize’; rather what he describes by the term ‘[[manifest]]’ is the point at which all the necessary [[causes and conditions]], [[including]] our [[consciousness]], have come together in such a way that a  [[phenomenon]] takes a perceptible expression. The continuity of [[causes and conditions]] gives the [[illusion]] of [[permanence]] of the ‘resultant’ [[phenomena]]. [[Birth]] and [[death]] are just two aspects of a flow of [[manifestations]] based on [[conditions]]. Nothing is ending (i.e. disappearing, ceasing to [[exist]]) and nothing is beginning (i.e. spontaneously materializing); these are just [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designations. 
  
Before a phenomenon manifests, it is already there (i.e. as a potentiality), in the conditions. If only one cause or condition is lacking, that which is to manifest will remain latent. This is true of everyone and everything, says Nhất Hạnh: e.g. the potentiality of a flower is already in its seed, the compost, the sun, etc.; in the same way mental formations and consciousness manifest based on conditions. When a sense base and a sense object come together, consciousness comes to be. This is only a momentary manifestation, but the continuity of (similar) causes and conditions from one instant to another would result in continuity of consciousness .  
+
There is only [[manifestation]] and non-manifestation. The notions of being and nonbeing cannot be applied to you or any other [[reality]]. To be or not to be, that is not the question. The [[moment]] of dying is not really a [[moment]] of [[cessation]] but a [[moment]] of continuation .  
To truly understand this and other manifestations of phenomena, such as space, time, or the ‘four great elements’, we have to look at things in a new way, in which our notions are not based on ideas of self, permanence and pairs of opposites. This way of looking is paratantra-svabhāva. Changing our way of looking, learning to see the interdependent nature of reality is, according to Nhất Hạnh, the basic practice, which he proceeds to describe in the last section of his text .  
 
  
6. The Path of Practice
 
  
 +
Before a [[phenomenon]] [[manifests]], it is already there (i.e. as a potentiality), in the [[conditions]]. If only one [[cause]] or [[condition]] is lacking, that which is to [[manifest]] will remain latent. This is true of everyone and everything, says Nhất Hạnh: e.g. the potentiality of a [[flower]] is already in its seed, the compost, the {{Wiki|sun}}, etc.; in the same way [[mental formations and consciousness]] [[manifest]] based on [[conditions]]. When a [[sense base]] and a [[sense object]] come together, [[consciousness]] comes to be. This is only a momentary [[manifestation]], but the continuity of (similar) [[causes and conditions]] from one instant to another would result in [[continuity of consciousness]] .
  
This section, which is second in size after the one on ālaya, does not have an equivalent in either the TK or CWSL. The ‘path of practice’, described in detail here, is also discussed in every chapter that contains Nhất Hạnh’s commentaries.
+
To truly understand this and other [[manifestations]] of [[phenomena]], such as [[space]], time, or the ‘[[four great elements]]’, we have to look at things in a new way, in which our notions are not based on [[ideas]] of [[self]], [[permanence]] and pairs of opposites. This way of looking is [[paratantra-svabhāva]]. Changing our way of looking, {{Wiki|learning}} to see the [[interdependent]] [[nature of reality]] is, according to Nhất Hạnh, the basic practice, which he proceeds to describe in the last section of his text .  
  
The goal of this section is to show us the way in which we can abandon the world of imaginary construction and enter nirvana - the world of suchness. Not surprisingly, Nhất Hạnh proposes that the way to do this is by meditating on the nature of interdependence, impermanence, and nonself. However, these teachings should not be seen as doctrines or subjects for philosophical discussion, he says, but rather as instruments for meditation, as keys to unlocking the door of reality. As to how one can do that in concrete terms, he points, also not surprisingly, to the practices of conscious breathing and mindfulness. 
+
6. The [[Path]] of Practice
Nhất Hạnh sees conscious breathing as a ‘complete method of practice to water the seeds of enlightenment that we all have within us’ , as well as the basis for the practice of being present. For twenty-six hundred years, he comments, generations of Buddhist practitioners have used these methods.
 
With mindfulness we can observe every occurrence in our body and mind; we can begin to recognize our internal knots or fetters (saṃyojana), and our latent tendencies (anuśaya). The bases for our internal knots are our habit energies (vāsanā). Any action of body, speech, or mind can be the result of habit energies. Some have taken thousands of years to form, while others are being formed by our actions in the present moment. There are two kinds of habit energy: the first is ‘action-perfuming’ (karma-vāsanā), a habit formed by an action; the second is the habit energy of ‘grasping duality’ (grāha-dvaya-vāsanā). When both kinds of habit energies are transformed, the fruit of practice, the world of suchness, nirvana, reveals itself. This is called transformation at the base (āśraya-parāvṛtti) and it occurs in the depths of our store consciousness.  When we are ‘able to see the nature of interbeing in the object of our perception’, we will ‘touch the nature of nirvana within ourselves’ . This is possible through the practice of looking deeply.
 
  
  
‘The secret of transformation at the base lies in our handling of this very moment with mindfulness’ , says Nhất Hạnh. The present moment contains the past and the future. ‘If we know how to touch deeply the present moment, we can touch and even change the past…If the present can be joyful, the future can also be joyful’ . According to Nhất Hạnh the ‘discourse on dwelling happily in the present moment’  is the most ancient teaching on this subject and the Sanskrit phrase dṛṣṭa-dharma-sukha-viharin sums this up: ’touching the present moment, we abide in happiness’ .  
+
This section, which is second in size after the one on [[ālaya]], does not have an {{Wiki|equivalent}} in either the TK or CWSL. The ‘[[path of practice]]’, described in detail here, is also discussed in every [[chapter]] that contains Nhất Hạnh’s commentaries.   
The practice is simple: we should practice the meditative techniques of stopping (P. samatha /S. śamatha) and looking deeply (P. vipassanā /S. vipaśyanā). Whatever we see, hear, or have contact with, we practice mindfulness.   
 
  
 +
The goal of this section is to show us the way in which we can abandon the [[world]] of [[imaginary]] construction and enter [[nirvana]] - the [[world]] of [[suchness]]. Not surprisingly, Nhất Hạnh proposes that the way to do this is by [[meditating]] on the [[nature]] of [[interdependence]], [[impermanence]], and [[nonself]]. However, these teachings should not be seen as [[doctrines]] or [[subjects]] for [[philosophical]] [[discussion]], he says, but rather as instruments for [[meditation]], as keys to unlocking the door of [[reality]]. As to how one can do that in concrete terms, he points, also not surprisingly, to the practices of [[conscious]] [[breathing]] and [[mindfulness]]. 
  
Mindfulness itself is one of the wholesome mental formations. In the light of interbeing, it is seen as ‘containing’ every other mental formation. It is also ‘the energy that is able to transform all other mental formations’. It is important to be able ‘to shine the light of mindfulness on the field of our mind consciousness, so that when unwholesome mental formations, such as anger, appear…they are met with the energy of mindfulness’ .   
+
Nhất Hạnh sees [[conscious]] [[breathing]] as a ‘complete method of practice to [[water]] the [[seeds]] of [[enlightenment]] that we all have within us’ , as well as the basis for the practice of being {{Wiki|present}}. For twenty-six hundred years, he comments, generations of [[Buddhist practitioners]] have used these [[methods]].
Mind consciousness is likened to a gardener who only has to water the seeds in store consciousness and have confidence in ālaya, as a gardener trusts in the earth. ‘No other effort is needed’, says Nhất Hạnh. ‘Your only task is to practice mindfulness. Store consciousness does the rest’212.   
+
 
This section also contains references to the ‘Heart’ Prajñā-Pāramitā Sūtra, which describes how the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, by looking deeply into the nature of the five skandhas, discovered their nature, that of emptiness, and was able to overcome the notions of birth and death.  
+
With [[mindfulness]] we can observe every occurrence in our [[body]] and [[mind]]; we can begin to [[recognize]] our internal knots or [[fetters]] ([[saṃyojana]]), and our [[latent tendencies]] ([[anuśaya]]). The bases for our internal knots are our [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies ([[vāsanā]]). Any [[action]] of [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, or [[mind]] can be the result of [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies. Some have taken thousands of years to [[form]], while others are being formed by our [[actions]] in the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]]. There are two kinds of [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] [[energy]]: the first is ‘action-perfuming’ ([[karma-vāsanā]]), a [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] formed by an [[action]]; the second is the [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] [[energy]] of ‘[[grasping]] [[duality]]’ (grāha-dvaya-vāsanā). When both kinds of [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies are [[transformed]], the fruit of practice, the [[world]] of [[suchness]], [[nirvana]], reveals itself. This is called [[transformation]] at the base ([[āśraya-parāvṛtti]]) and it occurs in the depths of our [[store consciousness]].  When we are ‘able to see the [[nature]] of interbeing in the [[object]] of our [[perception]]’, we will ‘{{Wiki|touch}} the [[nature]] of [[nirvana]] within ourselves’ . This is possible through the practice of looking deeply.
 +
 
 +
 
 +
‘The secret of [[transformation]] at the base lies in our handling of this very [[moment]] with [[mindfulness]]’ , says Nhất Hạnh. The {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]] contains the {{Wiki|past}} and the {{Wiki|future}}. ‘If we know how to {{Wiki|touch}} deeply the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]], we can {{Wiki|touch}} and even change the past…If the {{Wiki|present}} can be [[joyful]], the {{Wiki|future}} can also be [[joyful]]’ . According to Nhất Hạnh the ‘[[discourse]] on dwelling happily in the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]]’  is the most [[ancient teaching]] on this [[subject]] and the [[Sanskrit]] [[phrase]] dṛṣṭa-dharma-sukha-viharin sums this up: ’[[touching]] the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]], we abide in [[happiness]]’ .
 +
The practice is simple: we should practice the [[meditative techniques]] of stopping (P. [[samatha]] /S. [[śamatha]]) and looking deeply (P. [[vipassanā]] /S. [[vipaśyanā]]). Whatever we see, hear, or have [[contact]] with, we practice [[mindfulness]]. 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
[[Mindfulness]] itself is one of the [[wholesome]] [[mental formations]]. In the {{Wiki|light}} of interbeing, it is seen as ‘containing’ every other [[mental formation]]. It is also ‘the [[energy]] that is able to [[transform]] all other [[mental formations]]’. It is important to be able ‘to shine the {{Wiki|light}} of [[mindfulness]] on the field of our [[mind consciousness]], so that when [[unwholesome]] [[mental formations]], such as [[anger]], appear…they are met with the [[energy]] of [[mindfulness]]’ .   
 +
 
 +
[[Mind consciousness]] is likened to a gardener who only has to [[water]] the [[seeds]] in [[store consciousness]] and have [[confidence]] in [[ālaya]], as a gardener trusts in the [[earth]]. ‘No other [[effort]] is needed’, says Nhất Hạnh. ‘Your only task is to practice [[mindfulness]]. [[Store consciousness]] does the rest’212.   
 +
 
 +
This section also contains references to the ‘[[Heart]]’ [[Prajñā-Pāramitā]] [[Sūtra]], which describes how the [[bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara]], by looking deeply into the [[nature]] of the [[five skandhas]], discovered their [[nature]], that of [[emptiness]], and was able to overcome the notions of [[birth]] and [[death]].  
 
D. Closing Comments about the Fifty Verses   
 
D. Closing Comments about the Fifty Verses   
  
  
From the overview of the Fifty Verses and selected commentaries it can be concluded that the text is primarily based on Vasubandhu’s theory of mind as expounded in the TK and VK verse treatises, enhanced and re-interpreted by Nhất Hạnh through the prism of interbeing. As discussed interbeing is a philosophical term that he coined, in which he incorporates elements of Hua-yen, emptiness, nonself, and conditioned arising. It can in fact be said that this term summarizes in just one word Nhất Hạnh’s philosophical thought on the nature of reality. Aside from his unique interpretation, the whole new section on the path of practice makes Nhất Hạnh’s work stand out from Vasubandhu’s even more. The Fifty Verses also include elements from Hsüan-tsang’s CWSL treatise, but do not reflect his idealistic, ‘mind-only’ interpretation of vijñapti-mātra, according to which external objects do not exist at all and all phenomena of experience are simply mental projections, or his views of ālaya-vijñāna as a universal entity.   
+
From the overview of the Fifty Verses and selected commentaries it can be concluded that the text is primarily based on [[Vasubandhu’s]] {{Wiki|theory of mind}} as expounded in the TK and VK verse treatises, enhanced and re-interpreted by Nhất Hạnh through the prism of interbeing. As discussed interbeing is a [[philosophical]] term that he coined, in which he incorporates [[elements]] of [[Hua-yen]], [[emptiness]], [[nonself]], and [[conditioned arising]]. It can in fact be said that this term summarizes in just one [[word]] Nhất Hạnh’s [[philosophical]] [[thought]] on [[the nature of reality]]. Aside from his unique [[interpretation]], the whole new section on the [[path of practice]] makes Nhất Hạnh’s work stand out from [[Vasubandhu’s]] even more. The Fifty Verses also include [[elements]] from [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] CWSL treatise, but do not reflect his {{Wiki|idealistic}}, ‘[[mind-only]]’ [[interpretation]] of [[vijñapti-mātra]], according to which [[external objects]] do not [[exist]] at all and all [[phenomena]] of [[experience]] are simply [[mental projections]], or his [[views]] of [[ālaya-vijñāna]] as a [[universal]] [[entity]].   
  
  
In summary, the doctrine of the Fifty Verses states that all phenomena are just a flow of manifestations depending on an interconnected web of conditions. What is manifested is a function of consciousness and is also perceived by consciousness. However, our perception of reality is distorted, primarily because of the characteristics and functioning of the second consciousness, manas. But by cultivating the practice of awareness, we begin to experience ‘the nature of interbeing of all phenomena’ and our habit energies of grasping duality and obstacles of knowledge can be overcome. This is possible because we all carry within our store consciousness the seed of awakening. The process is called ‘transformation at the base’ and the key to initiate and sustain it lies in the practice of mindfulness.   
+
In summary, the [[doctrine]] of the Fifty Verses states that all [[phenomena]] are just a flow of [[manifestations]] depending on an interconnected web of [[conditions]]. What is [[manifested]] is a function of [[consciousness]] and is also [[perceived]] by [[consciousness]]. However, our [[perception]] of [[reality]] is distorted, primarily because of the [[characteristics]] and functioning of the [[second consciousness]], [[manas]]. But by [[cultivating]] the [[practice of awareness]], we begin to [[experience]] ‘the [[nature]] of interbeing of all [[phenomena]]’ and our [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies of [[grasping]] [[duality]] and [[obstacles]] of [[knowledge]] can be overcome. This is possible because we all carry within our [[store consciousness]] the [[seed of awakening]]. The process is called ‘[[transformation]] at the base’ and the key to [[initiate]] and sustain it lies in the practice of [[mindfulness]].   
  
  
Aside from the three main sources which are recognizable in varying degrees in Nhất Hạnh’s text, the verses are occasionally interspersed with ideas from a much wider Buddhist doctrinal landscape; in fact Nhất Hạnh  expressed the hope that the Fifty Verses will offer the reader ‘ the whole of the Abhidharma teachings “in a nutshell”’ .   
+
Aside from the three main sources which are recognizable in varying degrees in Nhất Hạnh’s text, the verses are occasionally interspersed with [[ideas]] from a much wider [[Buddhist]] [[doctrinal]] landscape; in fact Nhất Hạnh  expressed the {{Wiki|hope}} that the Fifty Verses will offer the reader ‘ the whole of the [[Abhidharma]] teachings “in a nutshell”’ .   
  
  
While it would be impractical to attempt to uncover all the angles and all the sources that may be reflected in Nhất Hạnh’s verses, we should stop and explore briefly what he may have meant by his stated intention of presenting the manifestation-only teachings in a completely Mahāyāna way.   
+
While it would be impractical to attempt to uncover all the angles and all the sources that may be reflected in Nhất Hạnh’s verses, we should stop and explore briefly what he may have meant by his stated [[intention]] of presenting the manifestation-only teachings in a completely [[Mahāyāna]] way.   
On the one hand, it is interesting that Nhất Hạnh did not see Vasubandhu’s or Hsüan-tsang’s works, for that matter, as fully Mahāyāna - although it is true that ‘one can read Vasubandhu’s works [e.g. TK and VK] without needing to refer to any explicitly Mahāyāna ideas’ . But what Nhất Hạnh seems to imply is that TK, VK and even CWSL are not ‘purely’ Mahāyāna. He points out that there are deep Sarvāstivāda influences in Vasubandhu’s writings, including the TK and VK which he wrote after his ‘conversion’ to Mahāyāna. He goes as far as to say that his writings ‘served the “Great Vehicle” deeply and effectively, but they never became one hundred percent Mahāyāna’ . Furthermore he refers to the Yogācāra School as an ‘interim vehicle’ and seems to agree with scholars who view it as ‘semi’ or ‘quasi-Mahayanistic’ .   
+
On the one hand, it is [[interesting]] that Nhất Hạnh did not see [[Vasubandhu’s]] or [[Hsüan-tsang’s]] works, for that {{Wiki|matter}}, as fully [[Mahāyāna]] - although it is true that ‘one can read [[Vasubandhu’s]] works [e.g. TK and VK] without needing to refer to any explicitly [[Mahāyāna]] [[ideas]]’ . But what Nhất Hạnh seems to imply is that TK, VK and even CWSL are not ‘purely’ [[Mahāyāna]]. He points out that there are deep [[Sarvāstivāda]] [[influences]] in [[Vasubandhu’s]] writings, [[including]] the TK and VK which he wrote after his ‘[[conversion]]’ to [[Mahāyāna]]. He goes as far as to say that his writings ‘served the “[[Great Vehicle]]” deeply and effectively, but they never became one hundred percent [[Mahāyāna]]’ . Furthermore he refers to the [[Yogācāra School]] as an ‘interim [[vehicle]]’ and seems to agree with [[scholars]] who view it as ‘semi’ or ‘quasi-Mahayanistic’ .   
  
  
On the other hand, another possible explanation for Nhất Hạnh’s assertion could be the influence of the ‘classification of teachings’ (p’an chiao), a Chinese practice of classifying Buddhist schools and doctrines hierarchically. One of the most influential classification schemas was that of Fa-tsang, the third Hua-yen patriarch, and its most influential systematizer. Given that Hua-yen teachings, though significantly reformulated by Nhất Hạnh, nevertheless had a deep influence on his philosophy, it is likely that he might have accepted Fa-tsang’s schema as a reasonable classification. This divided Buddhist teachings into five categories: (1) the teachings of Śrāvakas (e.g. doctrines associated with the Ᾱgamas); (2) basic Mahāyāna teachings – referring to schools that assert emptiness (śūnyatā), such as San-lun (Chinese Mādhyamika) and Fa-hsiang (Chinese Yogācāra); (3) definitive Mahāyāna teachings - such as the ‘threefold truth’ of the T’ient’ai School  which synthesized  the vision  of the Lotus Sūtra and the dialectics of the Middle  Way philosophy; (4) the abrupt teachings of Mahāyāna – these include the sudden awakening doctrines of  Ch’an and other texts such as the Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra; and (5) the round or complete teachings of Mahāyāna – which is represented by Hua-yen .
+
On the other hand, another possible explanation for Nhất Hạnh’s [[assertion]] could be the influence of the ‘{{Wiki|classification}} of teachings’ ([[p’an chiao]]), a {{Wiki|Chinese}} practice of classifying [[Buddhist schools]] and [[doctrines]] {{Wiki|hierarchically}}. One of the most influential {{Wiki|classification}} schemas was that of [[Fa-tsang]], the third [[Hua-yen]] [[patriarch]], and its most influential systematizer. Given that [[Hua-yen]] teachings, though significantly reformulated by Nhất Hạnh, nevertheless had a deep influence on his [[philosophy]], it is likely that he might have accepted Fa-tsang’s {{Wiki|schema}} as a reasonable {{Wiki|classification}}. This divided [[Buddhist teachings]] into five categories: (1) the teachings of [[Śrāvakas]]
  
 +
(e.g. [[doctrines]] associated with the Ᾱgamas); (2) basic [[Mahāyāna]] teachings – referring to schools that assert [[emptiness]] ([[śūnyatā]]), such as [[San-lun]] ({{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Mādhyamika]]) and [[Fa-hsiang]] ({{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Yogācāra]]); (3) definitive [[Mahāyāna]] teachings - such as the ‘[[threefold truth]]’ of the T’ient’ai School  which synthesized  the [[vision]]  of the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and the [[dialectics]] of the [[Middle Way]] [[philosophy]]; (4) the abrupt teachings of [[Mahāyāna]] – these include the [[sudden awakening]] [[doctrines]] of  [[Ch’an]] and other texts such as the [[Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra]]; and (5) the round or complete teachings of [[Mahāyāna]] – which is represented by [[Hua-yen]] .
  
If we accept this premise, than the ‘whole of the Abhidharma in a nutshell’ can be interpreted as being only  partly a figure of speech, the reasoning being as follows: the starting point of the Fifty Verses is a Yogācāra treatise, Vasubandhu’s TK, in which Nhất Hạnh sees influences from the Sarvāstivāda School, and his earlier work Abhidharma-kośa; we already noted the Fa-hsiang (CWSL) influence; finally, Nhất Hạnh’s innovative way of interpreting  vijñapti-mātra through the prism of interbeing, a concept  inspired from a wide array of doctrines, from the traditional Theravāda Abhidharma, to emptiness and culminating with Hua-yen, closes this doctrinal circle. Additionally, perhaps Nhất Hạnh sees his work as fully Mahāyāna as it emphasizes compassionate practice, which Vasubandhu’s philosophical works says little on .  
+
 
 +
If we accept this premise, than the ‘whole of the [[Abhidharma]] in a nutshell’ can be interpreted as being only  partly a figure of {{Wiki|speech}}, the {{Wiki|reasoning}} being as follows: the starting point of the Fifty Verses is a [[Yogācāra]] treatise, [[Vasubandhu’s]] TK, in which Nhất Hạnh sees [[influences]] from the [[Sarvāstivāda School]], and his earlier work [[Abhidharma-kośa]]; we already noted the [[Fa-hsiang]] (CWSL) influence; finally, Nhất Hạnh’s innovative way of interpreting  [[vijñapti-mātra]] through the prism of interbeing, a {{Wiki|concept}} inspired from a wide array of [[doctrines]], from the [[traditional]] [[Theravāda Abhidharma]], to [[emptiness]] and culminating with [[Hua-yen]], closes this [[doctrinal]] circle. Additionally, perhaps Nhất Hạnh sees his work as fully [[Mahāyāna]] as it emphasizes [[compassionate]] practice, which [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[philosophical works]] says little on .  
 
   
 
   
  
Line 630: Line 707:
  
  
Nhất Hạnh is mostly known in the west for his peace activism, his socially engaged brand of Buddhism, and his accessible, popular writings on simple Buddhist practices, such as the mindfulness of breathing.  
+
Nhất Hạnh is mostly known in the [[west]] for his [[peace]] activism, his socially engaged brand of [[Buddhism]], and his accessible, popular writings on simple [[Buddhist practices]], such as the [[mindfulness of breathing]].
 +
 
 +
In this paper we examined a different and less known work of Nhất Hạnh’s, Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]], which along with the term interbeing, represents the [[essence]] of his [[philosophy]]. We discussed how this text builds upon the [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrine]] of ‘manifestation-only’, which Nhất Hạnh studied and later [[taught]]. In [[teaching]] [[vijñapti-mātra]] in the sixties at Vạn Hạnh {{Wiki|University}}, Nhất Hanh made extensive use of the [[principle]] of [[universal]] [[causality]] of [[phenomena]] and notions of [[emptiness]] and [[nonself]]. These were to later crystallize in the {{Wiki|concept}} of interbeing which can be considered a one [[word]] summary of Nhất Hạnh’s {{Wiki|theory}} of [[reality]]. We saw that this re-interpretation of [[vijñapti-mātra]] through the prism of interbeing, which is described by Nhất Hanh as a purely [[Mahayanistic]] approach, is at the core of the Fifty Verses.  
  
In this paper we examined a different and less known work of Nhất Hạnh’s, Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness, which along with the term interbeing, represents the essence of his philosophy. We discussed how this text builds upon the Yogācāra doctrine of ‘manifestation-only’, which Nhất Hạnh studied and later taught. In teaching vijñapti-mātra in the sixties at Vạn Hạnh University, Nhất Hanh made extensive use of the principle of universal causality of phenomena and notions of emptiness and nonself. These were to later crystallize in the concept of interbeing which can be considered a one word summary of Nhất Hạnh’s theory of reality. We saw that this re-interpretation of vijñapti-mātra through the prism of interbeing, which is described by Nhất Hanh as a purely Mahayanistic approach, is at the core of the Fifty Verses.  
+
We showed that the main [[tenet]] of this text is that all [[phenomena]] are [[manifestations]] based on a web of {{Wiki|interrelated}} [[conditions]]. This is not a statement of [[universal]] [[idealism]], but an expression of the ‘[[insight]] of interbeing’ (in fact we saw that Nhất Hanh distances himself from interpretations of [[vijñapti-mātra]] that see [[reality]] as a [[mind]] {{Wiki|projected}} [[illusion]]). The text also shows the [[reasons]] why the unenlightened [[mind]] [[perceives]] [[reality]] as being distorted, and the way to restore our innate ability to see its [[true nature]].
  
We showed that the main tenet of this text is that all phenomena are manifestations based on a web of interrelated conditions. This is not a statement of universal idealism, but an expression of the ‘insight of interbeing’ (in fact we saw that Nhất Hanh distances himself from interpretations of vijñapti-mātra that see reality as a mind projected illusion). The text also shows the reasons why the unenlightened mind perceives reality as being distorted, and the way to restore our innate ability to see its true nature.   
+
We discussed that aside from the [[Yogācāra]] influence, Nhất Hạnh’s  teachings have been informed by a wide variety of [[doctrines]], and commented that this tendency to harmoniously blend teachings and practices is not uncommon in [[Vietnamese Buddhism]] and even more so in the Liễu-Quán [[tradition]]. A key figure in [[Vietnamese Buddhism]], Liễu-Quán, who is the [[root]] [[ancestor]] in Nhất Hạnh’s [[lineage]], is credited to have opened the [[path]] to a great freedom of expression which allowed [[masters]] to combine [[Buddhist teachings]] without [[concern]] for [[dogmatic]] divides. This is clearly reflected in Nhất Hạnh’s early [[ideas]] for a reformed [[Buddhist]] higher [[education]], as well as in the nonchalant way in which he makes use of texts and [[doctrines]] ranging from the [[Theravāda Abhidharma]] to the [[Hua-yen school]] (and occasionally referencing [[ideas]] from [[Western]] {{Wiki|psychology}}, {{Wiki|sociology}} and [[science]]).   
  
We discussed that aside from the Yogācāra influence, Nhất Hạnh’s  teachings have been informed by a wide variety of doctrines, and commented that this tendency to harmoniously blend teachings and practices is not uncommon in Vietnamese Buddhism and even more so in the Liễu-Quán tradition. A key figure in Vietnamese Buddhism, Liễu-Quán, who is the root ancestor in Nhất Hạnh’s lineage, is credited to have opened the path to a great freedom of expression which allowed masters to combine Buddhist teachings without concern for dogmatic divides. This is clearly reflected in Nhất Hạnh’s early ideas for a reformed Buddhist higher education, as well as in the nonchalant way in which he makes use of texts and doctrines ranging from the Theravāda Abhidharma to the Hua-yen school (and occasionally referencing ideas from Western psychology, sociology and science).
+
In closing I would like to propose that his engaged [[Buddhism]] and the simple teachings on the practice of [[mindfulness]] and [[awareness]] of [[breathing]] are both based on the [[philosophy]] summarized in the Fifty Verses. Indeed if this text were a statement of [[universal]] [[idealism]], it would have been very difficult to reconcile this with Nhất Hạnh’s tireless [[dedication]] to alleviate people’s [[suffering]], [[essentially]] a [[lifetime]] of [[peace]] and {{Wiki|social}} activism. But there is no {{Wiki|dichotomy}} between Nhất Hạnh’s [[philosophy]] of [[thought]] and his [[philosophy]] of [[action]]. The Fifty Verses were not meant to be analyzed intellectually and then shelved, but used as a tool that helps us [[transform]]. They provide a [[psychological]] underpinning for explaining why we {{Wiki|perceive}} [[reality]] distorted and why we act the way we do. When we develop sufficient [[awareness]] of our
  
In closing I would like to propose that his engaged Buddhism and the simple teachings on the practice of mindfulness and awareness of breathing are both based on the philosophy summarized in the Fifty Verses. Indeed if this text were a statement of universal idealism, it would have been very difficult to reconcile this with Nhất Hạnh’s tireless dedication to alleviate people’s suffering, essentially a lifetime of peace and social activism. But there is no dichotomy between Nhất Hạnh’s philosophy of thought and his philosophy of action. The Fifty Verses were not meant to be analyzed intellectually and then shelved, but used as a tool that helps us transform. They provide a psychological underpinning for explaining why we perceive reality distorted and why we act the way we do. When we develop sufficient awareness of our mind, through the practice of mindfulness, we will begin to experience the interdependent, empty and impermanent nature of reality. In cultivating this awareness, the habit energies of ignorance and attachment to self, are replaced by understanding, and a sense of generosity, tranquility, and loving kindness. Our consciousness is transformed. This internal transformation comes to affect external and social realities, as we naturally and inherently begin to extend positive energy and qualities to friends, family and society. And through this act of extension, social and political structures can be transformed. That is why Nhất Hạnh’s commentary on the five Buddhist precepts, which he reformulated to reflect a focus on mindfulness and the reality of interbeing, has the title For a Future to be Possible – Buddhist Ethics for Everyday Life . It is through the extension of positive qualities and energies into the world that Thích Nhất Hạnh teaches we might generate social change and address the ills of the modern world, such as war, violence, or environmental destruction221.   
+
[[mind]], through the practice of [[mindfulness]], we will begin to [[experience]] the [[interdependent]], [[empty]] and [[impermanent nature]] of [[reality]]. In [[cultivating]] this [[awareness]], the [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies of [[ignorance]] and [[attachment]] to [[self]], are replaced by [[understanding]], and a [[sense]] of [[generosity]], [[tranquility]], and [[loving kindness]]. Our [[consciousness]] is [[transformed]]. This internal [[transformation]] comes to affect external and {{Wiki|social}} [[realities]], as we naturally and inherently begin to extend positive [[energy]] and qualities to friends, [[family]] and [[society]]. And through this act of extension, {{Wiki|social}} and {{Wiki|political}} structures can be [[transformed]]. That is why Nhất Hạnh’s commentary on the five [[Buddhist precepts]], which he reformulated to reflect a focus on [[mindfulness]] and the [[reality]] of interbeing, has the title For a Future to be Possible – [[Buddhist Ethics]] for Everyday [[Life]] . It is through the extension of positive qualities and energies into the [[world]] that [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] teaches we might generate {{Wiki|social}} change and address the ills of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[world]], such as [[war]], [[violence]], or {{Wiki|environmental}} destruction221.   
 
   
 
   
  
  
 
V. BIBLIOGRAPHY  
 
V. BIBLIOGRAPHY  
 +
  
 
<poem>
 
<poem>
Anacker, S., 2005, Seven Works of Vasubandhu, translated by Anacker, S., Delhi, 2nd ed., Motilal Banarsidass de Bary, W.T., 1972, The Buddhist Tradition in India, China and Japan, Vintage Books Edition, Random House, NY  
+
[[Anacker]], S., 2005, Seven Works of [[Vasubandhu]], translated by [[Anacker]], S., [[Delhi]], 2nd ed., {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}} de Bary, W.T., 1972, The [[Buddhist Tradition]] in [[India]], [[China]] and [[Japan]], Vintage [[Books]] Edition, Random House, NY  
Chan Khong, Sr., 2007, Learning True Love- Practising Buddhism in a Time of War, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
[[Chan Khong]], Sr., 2007, {{Wiki|Learning}} True [[Love]]- Practising [[Buddhism]] in a Time of [[War]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Chapman J.,  2007, "The 2005 Pilgrimage and Return to Vietnam of Exiled Zen Master Thích Nhất Hạnh", in  
+
Chapman J.,  2007, "The 2005 [[Pilgrimage]] and Return to [[Vietnam]] of Exiled [[Zen Master]] [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]]", in  
Taylor, P., Modernity and Re-enchantment - religion in post-revolutionary Vietnam, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore, p. 297-341   
+
Taylor, P., Modernity and Re-enchantment - [[religion]] in post-revolutionary [[Vietnam]], Institute of {{Wiki|Southeast Asian}} Studies, {{Wiki|Singapore}}, p. 297-341   
Cook, F., 1999, Three Texts on Consciousness Only (Bdk English Tripiṭaka Translation Series), Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research   
+
Cook, F., 1999, Three Texts on [[Consciousness Only]] (Bdk English [[Tripiṭaka]] Translation Series), [[Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research]]  
Gethin, R., 1998, The Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford, U.K., Oxford University Press   
+
[[Gethin]], R., 1998, The Foundations of [[Buddhism]], [[Oxford]], U.K., [[Oxford University Press]]    
Harvey, P., 1990, An Introduction to Buddhism- Teachings history and practices, Cambridge, U.K.  Cambridge University Press  
+
Harvey, P., 1990, An [[Introduction to Buddhism]]- Teachings history and practices, [[Cambridge]], U.K.  {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}}
Harvey, P. 2009, BUDMO4 Course Notes, Session 23: The Yogācāra - 'Mind-Only' Perspective; Session 25: The Avataṃsaka Sūtra and Hua-yen Philosophy, University of Sunderland, UK  
+
Harvey, P. 2009, BUDMO4 Course Notes, Session 23: The [[Yogācāra]] - '[[Mind-Only]]' {{Wiki|Perspective}}; Session 25: The [[Avataṃsaka Sūtra]] and [[Hua-yen]] [[Philosophy]], {{Wiki|University}} of Sunderland, UK  
King, S. B., 1996, "Thích Nhất Hạnh and the Unified Buddhist Church of Vietnam: Nondualism in action". In  
+
[[King]], S. B., 1996, "[[Thích Nhất Hạnh]] and the [[Unified Buddhist Church of Vietnam]]: [[Nondualism]] in [[action]]". In  
Engaged Buddhism – Buddhist Liberation Movements in Asia, edited by C. Queen, & S. King, State University of New York Press, p. 321-364  
+
[[Engaged Buddhism]] [[Buddhist]] [[Liberation]] Movements in {{Wiki|Asia}}, edited by C. [[Queen]], & S. [[King]], [[State University of New York Press]], p. 321-364  
Kochumuttom, T. A., 1982, The Buddhist Doctrine of Experience – A New Translation and Interpretation of the Works of Vasubandhu the Yogācārin, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi  
+
{{Wiki|Kochumuttom}}, T. A., 1982, The [[Buddhist Doctrine of Experience]] – A [[New Translation]] and Interpretation of the Works of [[Vasubandhu]] the [[Yogācārin]], {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, [[Delhi]]
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1974, Zen keys, Three Leaves Press, Doubleday, New York, NY  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1974, [[Zen]] keys, Three Leaves Press, Doubleday, [[New York]], NY  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1975, The Miracle of Mindfulness, Beacon Press, Boston, MA   
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1975, The [[Miracle]] of [[Mindfulness]], Beacon Press, [[Boston]], MA   
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1987, Interbeing – Fourteen Guidelines for Engaged Buddhism, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA   
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1987, Interbeing – Fourteen Guidelines for [[Engaged Buddhism]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA   
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1993, Hermitage Among the Clouds – A Historical Novel of Fourteenth Century Vietnam, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1993, [[Hermitage]] Among the Clouds – A Historical {{Wiki|Novel}} of Fourteenth Century [[Vietnam]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1997, Stepping Into Freedom – An Introduction to Buddhist Monastic Training, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1997, Stepping Into Freedom – An Introduction to [[Buddhist]] [[Monastic]] Training, Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1998, a), The Heart of the Buddha’s Teachings, Broadway Books, New York, NY  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1998, a), The [[Heart]] of the [[Buddha’s Teachings]], Broadway [[Books]], [[New York]], NY  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1998, b), Fragrant Palm Leaves – Journals 1962-1966, translated by Mobi Warren, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1998, b), Fragrant Palm Leaves – Journals 1962-1966, translated by Mobi Warren, Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1999, Call Me by My True Names, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 1999, Call Me by My True Names, Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2001, a), Transformation at the Base – Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 2001, a), [[Transformation]] at the Base – Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2001, b), Master Tang Hoi – First Zen Teacher in Vietnam and China, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 2001, b), [[Master]] Tang Hoi – First [[Zen]] [[Teacher]] in [[Vietnam]] and [[China]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2002, a) My Master’s Robe – Memories of a Novice Monk, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 2002, a) My [[Master’s]] Robe – [[Memories]] of a [[Novice Monk]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2002, b) Under the Rose apple Tree, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]], 2002, b) Under the Rose apple [[Tree]], Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Nhất Hạnh, Thích & the Monks and Nuns of Plum Village, 2007, Plum Village Practices and Chanting Book,  Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA  
+
Nhất Hạnh, [[Thích]] & the [[Monks and Nuns]] of [[Plum Village]], 2007, [[Plum Village]] Practices and [[Chanting]] [[Book]],  Parallax Press, [[Berkeley]], CA  
Powers, J., 2000, A Concise Encyclopedia of Buddhism, Oneworld Publications, Oxford   
+
[[Powers]], J., 2000, A Concise {{Wiki|Encyclopedia}} of [[Buddhism]], Oneworld Publications, [[Oxford]]  
Thiền-An, Thích, 1975, Buddhism and Zen in Vietnam in Relation to the Development of Buddhism in Asia, Rutland, Vt. and Tokyo, C. E. Tuttle  
+
Thiền-An, [[Thích]], 1975, [[Buddhism]] and [[Zen]] in [[Vietnam]] in [[Relation]] to the [[Development of Buddhism]] in {{Wiki|Asia}}, Rutland, Vt. and [[Tokyo]], C. E. Tuttle  
Young, L.W., 2007, A Critical Assessment of Interpretations of Yogācāra Idealism - a dissertation for a MA in Buddhist Studies, University of Sunderland, UK  
+
Young, L.W., 2007, A Critical Assessment of Interpretations of [[Yogācāra]] [[Idealism]] - a {{Wiki|dissertation}} for a MA in [[Buddhist Studies]], {{Wiki|University}} of Sunderland, UK  
Williams, P., 2009, Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations - 2nd Edition, Routledge, New York, NY  
+
[[Williams]], P., 2009, [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]]: The [[Doctrinal]] Foundations - 2nd Edition, Routledge, [[New York]], NY  
Willis, J. S., editor, 2003, A Lifetime of Peace: Essential Writings by and about Thích Nhất Hạnh, Marlowe & Co.,  
+
Willis, J. S., editor, 2003, A [[Lifetime]] of [[Peace]]: [[Essential]] Writings by and about [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]], Marlowe & Co.,  
New York, NY  
+
[[New York]], NY  
 
   
 
   
 
On-line (web) resources:  
 
On-line (web) resources:  
  
1) Epstein, R., Verses delineating the Eight Consciousnesses, by Tripiṭaka master Hsüan-tsang  
+
1) Epstein, R., Verses [[delineating]] the [[Eight Consciousnesses]], by [[Tripiṭaka]] [[master]] [[Hsüan-tsang]]
 
http://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Buddhism/Yogacara/BasicVersessontents.htmhttp://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Bu ddhism/Yogacara/BasicVersessontents.htm  
 
http://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Buddhism/Yogacara/BasicVersessontents.htmhttp://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Bu ddhism/Yogacara/BasicVersessontents.htm  
2) Epstein, R.,The Shurangama-Sutra (T. 945): A Reappraisal of its Authenticity- American Oriental Society,  
+
2) Epstein, R.,The Shurangama-Sutra (T. 945): A Reappraisal of its Authenticity- [[American]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} [[Society]],  
 
March 16-18, 1976, Philadelphia, PA,  http://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Buddhism/authenticity.htm  
 
March 16-18, 1976, Philadelphia, PA,  http://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Buddhism/authenticity.htm  
3) Online Encyclopedia, http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O108-yathbhta.html  
+
3) Online {{Wiki|Encyclopedia}}, http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O108-yathbhta.html  
4) Noy, D., The Sociological Contexts of Thích Nhất Hạnh’s Teachings – Human Architecture: Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge, VI, 3, Summer  2008, 67-72 http://www.okcir.com/Articles%20VI%203/DarrenNoy-FM.pdf 5) Anson, B., Theravada Buddhism in Vietnam, 1999, http://www.buddhanet.net/budsas/ebud/vn_thera.htm  
+
4) Noy, D., The Sociological Contexts of [[Thích]] Nhất Hạnh’s Teachings – [[Human]] [[Architecture]]: Journal of the {{Wiki|Sociology}} of Self-Knowledge, VI, 3, Summer  2008, 67-72 http://www.okcir.com/Articles%20VI%203/DarrenNoy-FM.pdf 5) Anson, B., [[Theravada Buddhism]] in [[Vietnam]], 1999, http://www.buddhanet.net/budsas/ebud/vn_thera.htm  
 
   
 
   
 
Other resources:  
 
Other resources:  
Line 693: Line 773:
 
   
 
   
 
There are six items in the Appendix section.   
 
There are six items in the Appendix section.   
• Appendix A presents Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness.  
+
• Appendix A presents Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]].  
• Appendix B is a comparative compilation of three different translations of Vasubandhu’s TK, by Anacker, Cook, and Kochumuttom (see Bibliography).  
+
• Appendix B is a comparative compilation of three different translations of [[Vasubandhu’s]] TK, by [[Anacker]], Cook, and {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} (see [[Bibliography]]).  
• Appendix C is a comparative compilation of three different translations of Vasubandhu’s VK, by Anacker, Cook, and Kochumuttom (see Bibliography).  
+
• Appendix C is a comparative compilation of three different translations of [[Vasubandhu’s]] VK, by [[Anacker]], Cook, and {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} (see [[Bibliography]]).  
• Appendix D is a table that contains a list of texts that are included in the Plum Village book of practices. The table shows the canon of origin (e.g. Nikāyas or Ᾱgamas), and which of the texts have been translated/commentated by Nhất Hạnh.  
+
• Appendix D is a table that contains a list of texts that are included in the [[Plum Village]] [[book]] of practices. The table shows the [[canon]] of origin (e.g. [[Nikāyas]] or Ᾱgamas), and which of the texts have been translated/commentated by Nhất Hạnh.  
• Appendix E contains examples of gāthās compiled from books of practices in Thích Nhất Hạnh’s tradition.  
+
• Appendix E contains examples of [[gāthās]] compiled from [[books]] of practices in [[Thích]] Nhất Hạnh’s [[tradition]].  
• Appendix F is a document showing the lineage of the Liễu Quán School, in accordance with Plum Village records.  
+
• Appendix F is a document showing the [[lineage]] of the Liễu Quán School, in accordance with [[Plum Village]] records.  
 
   
 
   
APPENDIX A - Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness  
+
APPENDIX A - Fifty Verses on the [[Nature]] of [[Consciousness]]
PART I. STORE CONSCIOUSNESS  
+
PART I. STORE [[CONSCIOUSNESS]]
 
   
 
   
  
 
One   
 
One   
Mind is a field  
+
[[Mind]] is a field  
In which every kind of seed is sown. This mind-field can also be called “All the seeds”.  
+
In which every kind of seed is sown. This mind-field can also be called “All the [[seeds]]”.  
 
   
 
   
 
Two  
 
Two  
In us are infinite varieties of seeds –  
+
In us are [[infinite]] varieties of [[seeds]] –  
Seeds of samsara, nirvana, delusion, and enlightenment, Seeds of suffering and happiness, Seeds of perceptions, names, and words.  
+
[[Seeds]] of [[samsara]], [[nirvana]], [[delusion]], and [[enlightenment]], [[Seeds]] of [[suffering]] and [[happiness]], [[Seeds]] of [[perceptions]], names, and words.  
 
   
 
   
 
Three  
 
Three  
Seeds that manifest as body and mind, As realms of beings, stages, and worlds, Are all stored in our consciousness.  
+
[[Seeds]] that [[manifest]] as [[body]] and [[mind]], As [[realms]] of [[beings]], stages, and [[worlds]], Are all stored in our [[consciousness]].  
 
That is why it is called “store”.  
 
That is why it is called “store”.  
 
   
 
   
 
Four   
 
Four   
Some seeds are innate, Handed down by our ancestors.  
+
Some [[seeds]] are innate, Handed down by our {{Wiki|ancestors}}.  
Some were sown while we were still in the womb, Others were sown when we were children.  
+
Some were sown while we were still in the [[womb]], Others were sown when we were children.  
 
   
 
   
 
Five   
 
Five   
Whether transmitted by family, friends,  
+
Whether transmitted by [[family]], friends,  
Society, or education,  
+
[[Society]], or [[education]],  
All our seeds are, by nature, Both individual and collective.  
+
All our [[seeds]] are, by [[nature]], Both {{Wiki|individual}} and collective.  
 
   
 
   
 
Six   
 
Six   
The quality of our life  
+
The [[quality]] of our [[life]]
Depends on the quality  
+
Depends on the [[quality]]
Of the seeds  
+
Of the [[seeds]]
That lie deep in our consciousness.  
+
That lie deep in our [[consciousness]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Seven   
 
Seven   
The function of store consciousness  
+
The function of [[store consciousness]]
 
Is to receive and maintain  
 
Is to receive and maintain  
Seeds, and their habit energies,  
+
[[Seeds]], and their [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies,  
So they can manifest in the world, or remain dormant.  
+
So they can [[manifest]] in the [[world]], or remain dormant.  
 
   
 
   
 
Eight   
 
Eight   
Manifestations from store consciousness  
+
[[Manifestations]] from [[store consciousness]]
Can be perceived directly in the mode of things-in-themselves, As representations, or as mere images.  
+
Can be [[perceived]] directly in the mode of things-in-themselves, As {{Wiki|representations}}, or as mere images.  
All are included in the eighteen elements of being.  
+
All are included in the [[eighteen elements]] of being.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
Nine   
 
Nine   
All manifestations bear the marks Of both the individual and the collective.  
+
All [[manifestations]] bear the marks Of both the {{Wiki|individual}} and the collective.  
The maturation of store consciousness functions in the same way In its participation in the different stages and realms of being.  
+
The {{Wiki|maturation}} of [[store consciousness]] functions in the same way In its participation in the different stages and [[realms]] of being.  
 
   
 
   
 
Ten  
 
Ten  
Unobstructed and indeterminate,  
+
Unobstructed and {{Wiki|indeterminate}},  
Store consciousness is continuously flowing and changing. At the same time, it is endowed  
+
[[Store consciousness]] is continuously flowing and changing. At the same time, it is endowed  
With all five universal mental formations.  
+
With all five [[universal]] [[mental formations]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Eleven   
 
Eleven   
Although impermanent and without a separate self,  
+
Although [[impermanent]] and without a separate [[self]],  
Store consciousness contains all phenomena in the cosmos, Both conditioned and unconditioned, In the form of seeds.  
+
[[Store consciousness]] contains all [[phenomena]] in the [[cosmos]], Both [[conditioned]] and [[unconditioned]], In the [[form]] of [[seeds]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Twelve   
 
Twelve   
Seeds can produce seeds.  
+
[[Seeds]] can produce [[seeds]].  
Seeds can produce formations.  
+
[[Seeds]] can produce [[formations]].  
Formations can produce seeds.  
+
[[Formations]] can produce [[seeds]].  
Formations can produce formations.  
+
[[Formations]] can produce [[formations]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirteen   
 
Thirteen   
Seeds and formations  
+
[[Seeds]] and [[formations]]
Both have the nature of interbeing and interpenetration.  
+
Both have the [[nature]] of interbeing and interpenetration.  
 
The one is produced by the all.  
 
The one is produced by the all.  
 
The all is dependent on the one.  
 
The all is dependent on the one.  
 
   
 
   
 
Fourteen   
 
Fourteen   
Store consciousness is neither the same nor different, Individual nor collective.  
+
[[Store consciousness]] is neither the same nor different, {{Wiki|Individual}} nor collective.  
 
Same and different inter-are.  
 
Same and different inter-are.  
Collective and individual give rise to each other.  
+
Collective and {{Wiki|individual}} give rise to each other.  
 
   
 
   
 
Fifteen  
 
Fifteen  
When delusion is overcome, understanding is there, And store consciousness is no longer subject to afflictions.  
+
When [[delusion]] is overcome, [[understanding]] is there, And [[store consciousness]] is no longer [[subject]] to [[afflictions]].  
Store consciousness becomes Great Mirror Wisdom,  
+
[[Store consciousness]] becomes [[Great Mirror Wisdom]],  
Reflecting the cosmos in all directions.  Its name is now Pure Consciousness.  
+
Reflecting the [[cosmos]] in all [[directions]].  Its [[name]] is now [[Pure Consciousness]].  
 
   
 
   
 
PART II. MANAS  
 
PART II. MANAS  
 
   
 
   
 
Sixteen   
 
Sixteen   
Seeds of delusion give rise  
+
[[Seeds]] of [[delusion]] give rise  
To the internal formations of craving and afflictions. These forces animate our consciousness As mind and body manifest themselves.  
+
To the internal [[formations of]] [[craving]] and [[afflictions]]. These forces animate our [[consciousness]] As [[mind and body]] [[manifest]] themselves.  
 
   
 
   
 
Seventeen   
 
Seventeen   
With store consciousness as its support, Manas arises.  
+
With [[store consciousness]] as its support, [[Manas]] arises.  
Its function is mentation,  
+
Its function is {{Wiki|mentation}},  
Grasping the seeds it considers to be a “self”.  
+
[[Grasping]] the [[seeds]] it considers to be a “[[self]]”.  
 
Eighteen   
 
Eighteen   
The object of manas is the mark of a self  
+
The [[object]] of [[manas]] is the mark of a [[self]]
Found in the field of representations At the point where manas  And store consciousness touch.  
+
Found in the field of {{Wiki|representations}} At the point where [[manas]] And [[store consciousness]] {{Wiki|touch}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
Nineteen   
 
Nineteen   
As the ground of wholesome and unwholesome Of the other six manifesting consciousnesses, Manas continues discriminating.  
+
As the ground of [[wholesome]] and [[unwholesome]] Of the other six [[manifesting]] [[consciousnesses]], [[Manas]] continues discriminating.  
Its nature is both indeterminate and obscured.  
+
Its [[nature]] is both {{Wiki|indeterminate}} and obscured.  
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty  
 
Twenty  
Manas goes with the five universals,  
+
[[Manas]] goes with the five universals,  
With mati of the five particulars,  
+
With [[mati]] of the five particulars,  
And with the four major and eight secondary afflictions.  
+
And with the four major and eight secondary [[afflictions]].  
All are indeterminate and obscured.  
+
All are {{Wiki|indeterminate}} and obscured.  
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-One  
 
Twenty-One  
As shadow follows form, Manas always follows store.  
+
As shadow follows [[form]], [[Manas]] always follows store.  
 
It is a misguided attempt to survive,  
 
It is a misguided attempt to survive,  
Craving for continuation and blind satisfaction.  
+
[[Craving for continuation]] and [[blind]] [[satisfaction]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Two   
 
Twenty-Two   
When the first stage of the bodhisattva path is attained, The obstacles of knowledge and afflictions are transformed. At the tenth stage, the yogi transforms the belief in a separate self, And store consciousness is released from manas.  
+
When the first stage of the [[bodhisattva path]] is [[attained]], The [[obstacles]] of [[knowledge]] and [[afflictions]] are [[transformed]]. At the tenth stage, the [[yogi]] transforms the [[belief]] in a separate [[self]], And [[store consciousness]] is released from [[manas]].  
 
   
 
   
PART III. MIND CONSCIOUSNESS  
+
PART III. [[MIND]] [[CONSCIOUSNESS]]
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Three  
 
Twenty-Three  
With manas as its base  
+
With [[manas]] as its base  
And phenomena as its objects,  
+
And [[phenomena]] as its [[objects]],  
Mind consciousness manifests itself.  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] [[manifests]] itself.  
Its sphere of cognition is the broadest.  
+
Its [[sphere]] of [[cognition]] is the broadest.  
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Four  
 
Twenty-Four  
Mind consciousness has three modes of perception.  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] has [[three modes of perception]].  
It has access to the three fields of perception and is capable of having three natures.  
+
It has access to the three fields of [[perception]] and is capable of having [[three natures]].  
All mental formations manifest in it –  
+
All [[mental formations]] [[manifest]] in it –  
Universal, particular, wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate.  
+
[[Universal]], particular, [[wholesome]], [[unwholesome]], and {{Wiki|indeterminate}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Five  
 
Twenty-Five  
Mind consciousness is the root of all actions of body and speech.  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] is the [[root]] of all [[actions]] of [[body]] and {{Wiki|speech}}.  
Its nature is to manifest mental formations, but its existence is not continuous.  
+
Its [[nature]] is to [[manifest]] [[mental formations]], but its [[existence]] is not continuous.  
Mind consciousness gives rise to actions that lead to ripening.  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] gives rise to [[actions]] that lead to ripening.  
It plays the role of the gardener, sowing all the seeds.  
+
It plays the role of the gardener, sowing all the [[seeds]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Six  
 
Twenty-Six  
Mind consciousness is always functioning  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] is always functioning  
Except in states of non-perception,  
+
Except in states of [[non-perception]],  
The two attainments,  
+
The two [[attainments]],  
Deep sleep, and fainting or coma.  
+
[[Deep sleep]], and fainting or coma.  
 
Twenty-Seven  
 
Twenty-Seven  
Mind consciousness operates in five ways – In cooperation with the five sense consciousnesses And independent of them,  
+
[[Mind consciousness]] operates in five ways – In cooperation with the [[five sense consciousnesses]] And {{Wiki|independent}} of them,  
Dispersed, concentrated, or unstably.  
+
Dispersed, [[concentrated]], or unstably.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
PART IV. SENSE CONSCIOUSNESS  
+
PART IV. SENSE [[CONSCIOUSNESS]]
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Eight  
 
Twenty-Eight  
Based on mind consciousness,  
+
Based on [[mind consciousness]],  
The five sense consciousnesses,  
+
The [[five sense consciousnesses]],  
Separately or together with mind consciousness, Manifest like waves on water.   
+
Separately or together with [[mind consciousness]], [[Manifest]] like waves on [[water]].   
 
   
 
   
 
Twenty-Nine  
 
Twenty-Nine  
The field of perception is things-in-themselves.  
+
The field of [[perception]] is things-in-themselves.  
Their mode of perception is direct.  
+
Their mode of [[perception]] is direct.  
Their nature can be wholesome, unwholesome or neutral.  
+
Their [[nature]] can be [[wholesome]], [[unwholesome]] or [[neutral]].  
They operate on the sense organs and the sensation center of the brain.  
+
They operate on the [[sense organs]] and the [[sensation]] center of the {{Wiki|brain}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty  
 
Thirty  
 
They arise with the  
 
They arise with the  
Universal, particular and wholesome, The basic and secondary unwholesome, And the indeterminate mental formations.  
+
[[Universal]], particular and [[wholesome]], The basic and secondary [[unwholesome]], And the {{Wiki|indeterminate}} [[mental formations]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
PART V. THE NATURE OF REALITY  
+
PART V. THE NATURE OF [[REALITY]]
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-One  
 
Thirty-One  
Consciousness always includes Subject and object.  
+
[[Consciousness]] always includes [[Subject]] and [[object]].  
Self and other, inside and outside Are all creations of the conceptual mind.  
+
[[Self]] and other, inside and outside Are all creations of the [[conceptual mind]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Two  
 
Thirty-Two  
Consciousness has three parts – Perceiver, perceived, and wholeness. All seeds and mental formations Are the same.  
+
[[Consciousness]] has three parts – {{Wiki|Perceiver}}, [[perceived]], and [[wholeness]]. All [[seeds]] and [[mental formations]] Are the same.  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Three  
 
Thirty-Three  
Birth and death depend on conditions.  
+
[[Birth]] and [[death]] depend on [[conditions]].  
Consciousness is by nature a discriminatory manifestation. Perceiver and perceived depend on each other As subject and object of perception.  
+
[[Consciousness]] is by [[nature]] a discriminatory [[manifestation]]. {{Wiki|Perceiver}} and [[perceived]] depend on each other As [[subject]] and [[object]] of [[perception]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Four  
 
Thirty-Four  
In individual and collective manifestations, Self and nonself are not two.  
+
In {{Wiki|individual}} and collective [[manifestations]], [[Self]] and [[nonself]] are not two.  
The cycle of birth and death is achieved in every moment.  
+
The [[cycle of birth and death]] is achieved in every [[moment]].  
Consciousness evolves in the ocean of birth and death.  
+
[[Consciousness]] evolves in the ocean of [[birth]] and [[death]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Five  
 
Thirty-Five  
Space and time and the four great elements Are all manifestations of consciousness. In the process of interbeing and interpenetrations, Our store consciousness ripens in every moment.  
+
{{Wiki|Space and time}} and the [[four great elements]] Are all [[manifestations]] of [[consciousness]]. In the process of interbeing and interpenetrations, Our [[store consciousness]] ripens in every [[moment]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Six  
 
Thirty-Six  
Beings manifest when conditions are sufficient.  
+
[[Beings]] [[manifest]] when [[conditions]] are sufficient.  
When conditions lack, they no longer appear. Still, there is no coming, no going, No being, and no nonbeing.  
+
When [[conditions]] lack, they no longer appear. Still, there is no coming, no going, No being, and no nonbeing.  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Seven  
 
Thirty-Seven  
When a seed gives rise to a formation, It is the primary cause.  
+
When a seed gives rise to a formation, It is the [[primary cause]].  
The subject of perception depends on the object of perception.  
+
The [[subject]] of [[perception]] depends on the [[object]] of [[perception]].  
This is an object as cause.  
+
This is an [[object]] as [[cause]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Eight  
 
Thirty-Eight  
Conditions that are favorable or non-obstructing Are supporting causes.  
+
[[Conditions]] that are favorable or non-obstructing Are supporting [[causes]].  
The fourth type of condition Is the immediacy of continuity.  
+
The fourth type of [[condition]] Is the {{Wiki|immediacy}} of continuity.  
 
   
 
   
 
Thirty-Nine  
 
Thirty-Nine  
Interdependent manifestation has two aspects – Deluded mind and true mind.  
+
[[Interdependent]] [[manifestation]] has two aspects – [[Deluded mind]] and [[true mind]].  
Deluded mind is imaginary construction.  
+
[[Deluded mind]] is [[imaginary]] construction.  
True mind is fulfilled nature.  
+
[[True mind]] is fulfilled [[nature]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty  
 
Forty  
Construction impregnates the mind with seeds of delusion, Bringing about the misery of samsara. The fulfilled opens the door of wisdom To the realm of suchness.  
+
Construction impregnates the [[mind]] with [[seeds]] of [[delusion]], Bringing about the [[misery]] of [[samsara]]. The fulfilled opens the door of [[wisdom]] To the [[realm]] of [[suchness]].  
 
   
 
   
PART VI. THE PATH OF PRACTICE  
+
PART VI. THE [[PATH]] OF PRACTICE  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-One  
 
Forty-One  
Meditating on the nature of interdependence Can transform delusion into enlightenment.  
+
[[Meditating]] on the [[nature]] of [[interdependence]] Can [[transform]] [[delusion]] into [[enlightenment]].  
Samsara and suchness are not two.  
+
[[Samsara]] and [[suchness]] are not two.  
 
They are one and the same.  
 
They are one and the same.  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Two  
 
Forty-Two  
Even while blooming, the flower is already in the compost, And the compost is already in the flower.  
+
Even while blooming, the [[flower]] is already in the compost, And the compost is already in the [[flower]].  
Flower and compost are not two.  
+
[[Flower]] and compost are not two.  
Delusion and enlightenment inter-are.  
+
[[Delusion]] and [[enlightenment]] inter-are.  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Three  
 
Forty-Three  
Don’t run away from birth and death.  
+
Don’t run away from [[birth]] and [[death]].  
Just look deeply into your mental formations. When the true nature of interdependence is seen, The truth of interbeing is realized.  
+
Just look deeply into your [[mental formations]]. When the [[true nature]] of [[interdependence]] is seen, The [[truth]] of interbeing is [[realized]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Four  
 
Forty-Four  
Practice conscious breathing To water the seeds of awakening.  
+
Practice [[conscious]] [[breathing]] To [[water]] the [[seeds]] of [[awakening]].  
Right View is a flower  
+
[[Right View]] is a [[flower]]
Blooming in the field of mind consciousness.  
+
Blooming in the field of [[mind consciousness]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Five  
 
Forty-Five  
 
When sunlight shines, It helps all vegetation grow.  
 
When sunlight shines, It helps all vegetation grow.  
When mindfulness shines, It transforms all mental formations.  
+
When [[mindfulness]] shines, It transforms all [[mental formations]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Six  
 
Forty-Six  
We recognize internal knots and latent tendencies So we can transform them.  
+
We [[recognize]] internal knots and [[latent tendencies]] So we can [[transform]] them.  
When our habit energies dissipate, Transformation at the base is there.  
+
When our [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies dissipate, [[Transformation]] at the base is there.  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Seven  
 
Forty-Seven  
The present moment  
+
The {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]]
Contains past and future.  
+
Contains {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}}.  
The secret of transformation  
+
The secret of [[transformation]]
Is in the way we handle this very moment.  
+
Is in the way we handle this very [[moment]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Eight  
 
Forty-Eight  
Transformation takes place In our daily life.  
+
[[Transformation]] takes place In our daily [[life]].  
To make the work of transformation easy, Practice with a Sangha.  
+
To make the work of [[transformation]] easy, Practice with a [[Sangha]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Forty-Nine  
 
Forty-Nine  
Nothing is born, nothing dies.  
+
Nothing is born, nothing [[dies]].  
Nothing to hold on to, nothing to release.  
+
Nothing to hold on to, nothing to [[release]].  
Samsara is nirvana.  
+
[[Samsara]] is [[nirvana]].  
 
There is nothing to attain.  
 
There is nothing to attain.  
 
   
 
   
 
Fifty  
 
Fifty  
When we realize that afflictions are no other than enlightenment,  
+
When we realize that [[afflictions]] are no other than [[enlightenment]],  
We can ride the waves of birth and death in peace, Traveling in the boat of compassion on the ocean of delusion, Smiling the smile of non-fear.  
+
We can ride the waves of [[birth]] and [[death]] in [[peace]], Traveling in the boat of [[compassion]] on the ocean of [[delusion]], Smiling the [[smile]] of non-fear.  
  
 
   
 
   
APPENDIX B - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Triṃśikā-kārikā   
+
APPENDIX B - Comparative Table of Three Translations of [[Triṃśikā-kārikā]]  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
 
Thomas A. Kochumuttom Stefan Anacker Thomas Cook  
+
Thomas A. {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} [[Stefan Anacker]] Thomas Cook  
 
   
 
   
1 Various indeed are the usages  
+
Of the term atman and dharma  
+
1 Various indeed are the usages  
 +
Of the term [[atman]] and [[dharma]]
 
They [all] refer  
 
They [all] refer  
To the transformation of consciousness; Threefold is such transformation:  
+
To the [[transformation of consciousness]]; Threefold is such [[transformation]]:  
 
   
 
   
The metaphors of ‘self’ and ‘events’ which develop in so many different ways Take place in the transformation of consciousness: and this transformation is of three kinds:  
+
The {{Wiki|metaphors}} of ‘[[self]]’ and ‘events’ which develop in so many different ways Take place in the [[transformation of consciousness]]: and this [[transformation]] is of three kinds:  
The metaphor of self and dharmas  
+
The {{Wiki|metaphor}} of [[self]] and [[dharmas]]
 
Evolves in various ways  
 
Evolves in various ways  
Upon the transformation of consciousness.  
+
Upon the [[transformation of consciousness]].  
The transforming consciousness is threefold:  
+
The [[transforming]] [[consciousness]] is threefold:  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
2 They are, namely,  
 
2 They are, namely,  
  
Maturing, thinking, and representation of   
+
Maturing, [[thinking]], and [[representation]] of   
Consciousness of object  
+
[[Consciousness]] of [[object]]
There the maturing [consciousness]  
+
There the maturing [[[consciousness]]]  
Is otherwise called store-consciousness,  
+
Is otherwise called [[store-consciousness]],  
Which carries the seeds of all [past experiences].  
+
Which carries the [[seeds]] of all [{{Wiki|past}} [[experiences]]].  
 
 
 
 
Maturation, that called ‘always reflecting’, and the perception of sense-objects.  
+
Maturation, that called ‘always {{Wiki|reflecting}}’, and the [[perception]] of [[sense-objects]].  
  
Among these, ‘maturation’ is that called ‘the store-consciousness’ which has all the seeds. Retribution, thought,  
+
Among these, ‘{{Wiki|maturation}}’ is that called ‘the [[store-consciousness]]’ which has all the [[seeds]]. Retribution, [[thought]],  
And perception of the external realm.  
+
And [[perception]] of the external [[realm]].  
First the ālaya [store] consciousness is [also] retribution and holder of all seeds.  
+
First the [[ālaya]] [store] [[consciousness]] is [also] retribution and holder of all [[seeds]].  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
3 It has [ within itself]  
 
3 It has [ within itself]  
  
The representations of consciousness  
+
The {{Wiki|representations}} of [[consciousness]]
Of unknown objects and places;  
+
Of unknown [[objects]] and places;  
It is always associated with Touch, attentiveness, knowledge, Conception and volition.  
+
It is always associated with {{Wiki|Touch}}, attentiveness, [[knowledge]], {{Wiki|Conception}} and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]].  
 
 
 
 
Its appropriations, states, and perception are not fully conscious,  
+
Its appropriations, states, and [[perception]] are not fully [[conscious]],  
Yet it is always endowed with contacts, mental attentions, feelings, cognitions, and volitions. That which it grasps and holds, its location, and its perceptions are imperceptible.  
+
Yet it is always endowed with contacts, [[mental]] attentions, [[feelings]], [[cognitions]], and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]]. That which it [[grasps]] and holds, its location, and its [[perceptions]] are imperceptible.  
It is always associated with mental contact,  
+
It is always associated with [[mental contact]],  
Attention, feeling, conceptualization, and volition.  
+
[[Attention]], [[feeling]], [[conceptualization]], and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]].  
In it, the only feeling is one of indifference.  
+
In it, the only [[feeling]] is one of [[indifference]].  
 
   
 
   
 
 
4 The feeling therein is that of indifference;  
+
4 The [[feeling]] therein is that of [[indifference]];  
It [ i.e. the store-consciousness] is unobscured and undefined;  
+
It [ i.e. the [[store-consciousness]]] is unobscured and undefined;  
Similarly indifferent are touch, etc.,  
+
Similarly indifferent are {{Wiki|touch}}, etc.,  
And it [i.e. the store-consciousness] is like a torrent of water;  
+
And it [i.e. the [[store-consciousness]]] is like a torrent of [[water]];  
 
 
 
 
Its feelings are equaniminous: it is unobstructed and indeterminate.  
+
Its [[feelings]] are equaniminous: it is unobstructed and {{Wiki|indeterminate}}.  
The same for its contacts, etc. It develops like currents in a stream. It is undefiled and morally neutral,  
+
The same for its contacts, etc. It develops like currents in a {{Wiki|stream}}. It is undefiled and {{Wiki|morally}} [[neutral]],  
And the same is true of mental contact, etc. It always evolves like a flowing stream,  
+
And the same is true of [[mental contact]], etc. It always evolves like a flowing {{Wiki|stream}},  
And is abandoned in the state of arahat.  
+
And is abandoned in the [[state]] of [[arahat]].  
5 And it ceases to exist at the attainment of arhattva. The consciousness called manas  
+
5 And it ceases to [[exist]] at the [[attainment]] of arhattva. The [[consciousness]] called [[manas]]
Has the store-consciousness for its support and object.  
+
Has the [[store-consciousness]] for its support and [[object]].  
It is essentially an act of thinking.  
+
It is [[essentially]] an act of [[thinking]].  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
Its de-volvement takes place in a saintly state: dependent on it there develops  
+
Its de-volvement takes place in a saintly [[state]]: dependent on it there develops  
A consciousness called ‘manas’, having it* [ the store-consciousness ] as its object-ofconsciousness,  
+
A [[consciousness]] called ‘[[manas]]’, having it* [ the [[store-consciousness]] ] as its object-ofconsciousness,  
And having the nature of always reflecting;  
+
And [[having the nature of]] always {{Wiki|reflecting}};  
 
 
 
 
Next, the second transforming consciousness; This consciousness is called manas (thought). It evolves supported by that [ store consciousness] and with it as its object,  
+
Next, the second [[transforming]] [[consciousness]]; This [[consciousness]] is called [[manas]] ([[thought]]). It evolves supported by that [ [[store consciousness]]] and with it as its [[object]],  
And has the nature and character of thinking.  
+
And has the [[nature]] and [[character]] of [[thinking]].  
 
 
6 It is always associated with four defilements,  
+
6 It is always associated with [[four defilements]],  
 
Which are themselves obscured and undefined;  
 
Which are themselves obscured and undefined;  
Those four defilements are, namely, Belief in self, ignorance about self,  Pride in self, and love of self.  
+
Those [[four defilements]] are, namely, [[Belief in self]], [[ignorance]] about [[self]][[Pride]] in [[self]], and [[love]] of [[self]].  
 
   
 
   
It is always conjoined with four afflictions,  
+
It is always conjoined with four [[afflictions]],  
 
obstructed-but-indeterminate,  
 
obstructed-but-indeterminate,  
Known as view of self, confusion of self, pride of self, and love of self. It is always associated with four passions:  
+
Known as view of [[self]], [[confusion]] of [[self]], [[pride]] of [[self]], and [[love]] of [[self]]. It is always associated with four [[passions]]:  
Delusion about self, view of self, Self-conceit, and love of self,  
+
[[Delusion]] about [[self]], view of [[self]], [[Self-conceit]], and [[love]] of [[self]],  
Along with others such as contact.  
+
Along with others such as [[contact]].  
 
   
 
   
 
7 It [ i.e. mano-nāma-vijñāna] is associated  
 
7 It [ i.e. mano-nāma-vijñāna] is associated  
Also with others like touch, etc., Which are all of the same nature As the region in which one is born.  
+
Also with others like {{Wiki|touch}}, etc., Which are all of the same [[nature]] As the region in which one is born.  
It does not belong to one in the state of arhatship;  
+
It does not belong to one in the [[state]] of [[arhatship]];  
Nor does it operate In the state of suppressed consciousness, Nor in the supra-mundane path.  
+
Nor does it operate In the [[state]] of suppressed [[consciousness]], Nor in the [[supra-mundane]] [[path]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
And wherever it arises, so do contact and the others. But it doesn’t exist in a saintly state,  Or in the attainment of cessation, or even in a supermundane path.  
+
And wherever it arises, so do [[contact]] and the others. But it doesn’t [[exist]] in a saintly [[state]],  Or in the [[attainment of cessation]], or even in a [[supermundane path]].  
It is defiled and morally neutral, And bound to the place of birth.  
+
It is [[defiled]] and {{Wiki|morally}} [[neutral]], And [[bound]] to the place of [[birth]].  
In the arhat, the samādhi of cessation,  
+
In the [[arhat]], the [[samādhi]] of [[cessation]],  
8 It is the second transformation [of consciousness]. This is the second transformation. The third is Next, the third transforming consciousness  
+
8 It is the second [[transformation]] [of [[consciousness]]]. This is the second [[transformation]]. The third is Next, the third [[transforming]] [[consciousness]]
 
 
The third transformation of consciousness the apprehension With its sixfold distinction.  
+
The third [[transformation of consciousness]] the apprehension With its sixfold {{Wiki|distinction}}.  
 
 
Is the same as the perception of the sixfold object; Of sense-objects of six kinds: it is either Its nature and character are that of perception of  
+
Is the same as the [[perception]] of the sixfold [[object]]; Of [[sense-objects]] of six kinds: it is either Its [[nature]] and [[character]] are that of [[perception]] of  
 
 
It could be good or bad or indifferent in character. beneficial, the object,  
+
It could be good or bad or indifferent in [[character]]. beneficial, the [[object]],  
 
 
 
Or unbeneficial, or both. And it is good, bad, or neither.  
 
Or unbeneficial, or both. And it is good, bad, or neither.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
9 It is associated with three kinds of mental factors It is always connected with sarvatragas, and They are associated with universal mental activities,  
+
9 It is associated with three kinds of [[mental factors]] It is always connected with sarvatragas, and They are associated with [[universal]] [[mental activities]],  
 
 
Universal, specific and good; sometimes with factors that arise specifically, Those [ mental activities] with specific objects, the  
+
[[Universal]], specific and good; sometimes with factors that arise specifically, Those [ [[mental activities]]] with specific [[objects]], the  
 
 
It is associated, similarly, With beneficial events associated with citta, good, the passions,  
+
It is associated, similarly, With beneficial events associated with [[citta]], good, the [[passions]],  
With primary as well as secondary defilements; afflictions, and secondary afflictions: its feelings Secondary passions, the nondetermined, It is subject to the three kinds of feelings, too. are of three kinds. And all three feelings.  
+
With primary as well as secondary [[defilements]]; [[afflictions]], and secondary [[afflictions]]: its [[feelings]] Secondary [[passions]], the nondetermined, It is [[subject]] to the three kinds of [[feelings]], too. are of three kinds. And all three [[feelings]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
10 Of those associates the first, [namely the universal] The first [ of the sarvatragas] are contact, etc; First, the universal mental activities, [such as] ones those arising specifically are zest, confidence, contact, etc.  
+
10 Of those associates the first, [namely the [[universal]]] The first [ of the sarvatragas] are [[contact]], etc; First, the [[universal]] [[mental activities]], [such as] ones those [[arising]] specifically are zest, [[confidence]], [[contact]], etc.  
 
 
Are touch, etc., memory, concentration, and insight; Next, those with specific objects: that is, desire,  
+
Are {{Wiki|touch}}, etc., [[memory]], [[concentration]], and [[insight]]; Next, those with specific [[objects]]: that is, [[desire]],  
 
 
[the second, namely] the specific ones, Resolve, memory, samādhi, and discernment  
+
[the second, namely] the specific ones, Resolve, [[memory]], [[samādhi]], and [[discernment]]
 
 
Are desire, resolve and memory. [prajñā],  
+
Are [[desire]], resolve and [[memory]]. [[[prajñā]]],  
 
 
Together with concentration and knowledge. Whose objects are not the same.  
+
Together with [[concentration]] and [[knowledge]]. Whose [[objects]] are not the same.  
Faith, sense of shame, fear of censure,  
+
[[Faith]], [[sense of shame]], {{Wiki|fear}} of censure,  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
11 The triad of non-covetousness etc., courage, The beneficial are faith, inner shame, dread of Faith, conscience, sense of shame,  
+
11 The {{Wiki|triad}} of non-covetousness etc., [[courage]], The beneficial are [[faith]], [[inner shame]], dread of [[Faith]], {{Wiki|conscience}}, [[sense of shame]],  
 
 
Composure, equanimity along with alertness, blame. The three roots [of good], [such as] noncraving,  
+
Composure, [[equanimity]] along with [[alertness]], blame. The [[three roots]] [of good], [such as] noncraving,  
 
 
And harmlessness are [the third, namely] the good The three starting with lack of greed [ lack of etc.,  
+
And [[harmlessness]] are [the third, namely] the good The three starting with [[lack of greed]] [ lack of etc.,  
 
 
ones. greed, lack of hostility, lack of confusion] Vigor, serenity, vigilance,  
+
ones. [[greed]], lack of {{Wiki|hostility}}, lack of [[confusion]]] [[Vigor]], [[serenity]], {{Wiki|vigilance}},  
 
 
The defilements are passionate attachment, vigour, tranquility, carefulness, and non- Indifference and harmlessness are the good [  
+
The [[defilements]] are [[passionate]] [[attachment]], [[vigour]], [[tranquility]], [[carefulness]], and non- [[Indifference]] and [[harmlessness]] are the good [  
Grudge, stupidity, harming; mental activities].  The afflictions are attachment, aversion, and   confusion,  
+
[[Grudge]], [[stupidity]], harming; [[mental activities]]].  The [[afflictions]] are [[attachment]], [[aversion]], and   [[confusion]],  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
And the supramundane path, it does not exist.  
+
And the [[supramundane path]], it does not [[exist]].  
 
   
 
   
12 Pride, [false] views, and doubt.  
+
12 [[Pride]], [false] [[views]], and [[doubt]].  
Anger, hatred,  
+
[[Anger]], [[hatred]],  
Hypocrisy, envy, jealousy, spite along with deceit,  
+
{{Wiki|Hypocrisy}}, [[envy]], [[jealousy]], spite along with [[deceit]],  
Pride, views and doubts. The secondary afflictions are anger, malice, hypocrisy, maliciousness, envy, selfishness, deceitfulness,  
+
[[Pride]], [[views]] and [[doubts]]. The secondary [[afflictions]] are [[anger]], [[malice]], {{Wiki|hypocrisy}}, maliciousness, [[envy]], [[selfishness]], deceitfulness,  
The passions [kleśa] are craving, hatred, Delusion, pride, doubt, and wrong views.  
+
The [[passions]] [[[kleśa]]] are [[craving]], [[hatred]], [[Delusion]], [[pride]], [[doubt]], and [[wrong views]].  
The secondary passions [upakleśa] are anger,  
+
The secondary [[passions]] [[[upakleśa]]] are [[anger]],  
Hostility, dissimulation, vexation, envy, avarice,  
+
{{Wiki|Hostility}}, [[dissimulation]], vexation, [[envy]], [[avarice]],  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
13
 
13
Dishonesty, arrogance, Guile, mischievous exuberance, desire to harm,  
+
[[Dishonesty]], [[arrogance]], Guile, mischievous exuberance, [[desire]] to harm,  
 
 
Harmfulness, shamelessness, defiance of censure, lack of shame, lack of dread of blame, mental  
+
Harmfulness, [[shamelessness]], defiance of censure, [[lack of shame]], lack of dread of blame, [[mental]]
 
 
Sluggishness, conceit, unbelief, indolence, fogginess, excitedness, lack of faith, sloth,  
+
Sluggishness, [[conceit]], unbelief, indolence, fogginess, excitedness, [[lack of faith]], [[sloth]],  
 
 
Carelessness, bad memory, carelessness, loss of mindfulness,  
+
[[Carelessness]], bad [[memory]], [[carelessness]], loss of [[mindfulness]],  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Deceit, hypocrisy, with harmfulness and vanity,  
+
[[Deceit]], {{Wiki|hypocrisy}}, with {{Wiki|harmfulness}} and vanity,  
Lack of conscience and shamelessness,  
+
Lack of {{Wiki|conscience}} and [[shamelessness]],  
Agitation and torpor,  
+
[[Agitation]] and [[torpor]],  
 
Unbelief and indolence,  
 
Unbelief and indolence,  
 
   
 
   
14 Distraction of mind, Distractedness, lack of recognition, regret, and Thoughtlessness, remorse, sleepiness, torpor,  
+
14 [[Distraction]] of [[mind]], Distractedness, lack of {{Wiki|recognition}}, [[regret]], and Thoughtlessness, [[remorse]], sleepiness, [[torpor]],  
Reasoning and deliberation, Initial mental application, and subsequent Are the secondary defilements. discursive thought: the last two pairs are of two The latter two couples, [namely kinds.  
+
{{Wiki|Reasoning}} and {{Wiki|deliberation}}, [[Initial mental application]], and subsequent Are the secondary [[defilements]]. [[discursive thought]]: the last two pairs are of two The [[latter]] two couples, [namely kinds.  
Remorse and sleepiness, reasoning and deliberation ], Can be of two kinds, [namely defiled and undefiled].  
+
[[Remorse]] and sleepiness, {{Wiki|reasoning}} and {{Wiki|deliberation}} ], Can be of two kinds, [namely [[defiled]] and undefiled].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
15 Depending on the conditions available In the root-consciousness, the arising of the The five sense-consciousness, other five takes place according to conditions, Together or separately, Either all together or not, just like waves in the Originate on the root-consciousness, water.  
+
15 Depending on the [[conditions]] available In the [[root-consciousness]], the [[arising]] of the The five [[sense-consciousness]], other five takes place according to [[conditions]], Together or separately, Either all together or not, just like waves in the Originate on the [[root-consciousness]], [[water]].  
Just as waves originate on water.  
+
Just as waves originate on [[water]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
16
 
16
The thought-consciousness, however, The co-arising of a mental consciousness takes  
+
The thought-consciousness, however, The co-arising of a [[mental consciousness]] takes  
 
 
Manifests itself at all times, place always  
+
[[Manifests]] itself at all times, place always  
 
 
Except for those [ i ] who are born Except in a non-cognitional state,  
+
Except for those [ i ] who are born Except in a non-cognitional [[state]],  
Into the region where the beings are in a state of Or in the two attainments, or in torpor, or unconsciousness. fainting, or in a state without citta.  
+
Into the region where the [[beings]] are in a [[state]] of Or in the two [[attainments]], or in [[torpor]], or [[unconsciousness]]. fainting, or in a [[state]] without [[citta]].  
[ ii ] Who have entered either of the two trances,  
+
[ ii ] Who have entered either of the two [[Wikipedia:trance|trances]],  
In which there is no operation of consciousness, [ iii ] Who are unconscious by reason  Of sleepiness or faint.  
+
In which there is no operation of [[consciousness]], [ iii ] Who are [[unconscious]] by [[reason]] Of sleepiness or faint.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
17 This [ threefold] transformation of consciousness  This transformation of consciousness is a Is just the distinction [ between subject and object ]; discrimination, and as it is discriminated, it does  
+
17 This [ threefold] [[transformation of consciousness]] This [[transformation of consciousness]] is a Is just the {{Wiki|distinction}} [ between [[subject]] and [[object]] ]; {{Wiki|discrimination}}, and as it is discriminated, it does  
 
 
What is thus distinguished, not exist, and so everything is perception-only.  
+
What is thus {{Wiki|distinguished}}, not [[exist]], and so everything is [[perception-only]].  
Does not exist as [subject and object]. Therefore this is all mere representation of consciousness.  
+
Does not [[exist]] as [[[subject]] and [[object]]]. Therefore this is all mere [[representation]] of [[consciousness]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
18 The consciousness contains all seeds; Consciousness is only all the seeds, and Its such and such transformations transformation takes place in such and such a  
+
18 The [[consciousness]] contains all [[seeds]]; [[Consciousness]] is only all the [[seeds]], and Its such and such transformations [[transformation]] takes place in such and such a  
 
 
 
Proceed by mutual influence, way,  
 
Proceed by mutual influence, way,  
On account of which such and such [ subject-object ] According to a reciprocal influence, by which discrimination arise. such and such a type of discrimination may  arise.  
+
On account of which such and such [ subject-object ] According to a reciprocal influence, by which {{Wiki|discrimination}} arise. such and such a type of {{Wiki|discrimination}} may  arise.  
Negligence and forgetfulness, Distraction and incorrect knowing. The nondetermined [states] mean remorse and sloth,  
+
Negligence and [[forgetfulness]], [[Distraction]] and incorrect [[knowing]]. The nondetermined [states] mean [[remorse]] and [[sloth]],  
Applied thought and sustained thought, two pairs in two ways.  
+
[[Applied thought]] and sustained [[thought]], two pairs in two ways.  
Supported on the fundamental consciousness, The [first] five consciousnesses appear according to conditions,  
+
Supported on the fundamental [[consciousness]], The [first] [[five consciousnesses]] appear according to [[conditions]],  
Either together or not, Like waves supported by the water.  
+
Either together or not, Like waves supported by the [[water]].  
Mental consciousness [ the sixth consciousness] perpetually appears, Except in those born among the unconscious celestials  
+
[[Mental consciousness]] [ the [[sixth consciousness]]] perpetually appears, Except in those born among the [[unconscious]] [[celestials]]
And in the two mindless samādhis, And in those who are [ in states of] sloth and stupefaction.  
+
And in the two mindless [[samādhis]], And in those who are [ in states of] [[sloth]] and stupefaction.  
The various consciousnesses transform As imagination and the imagined.  
+
The various [[consciousnesses]] [[transform]] As [[imagination]] and the [[imagined]].  
As a result of this, all these are nonexistent. Therefore, all are consciousness only.  
+
As a result of this, all these are [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]]. Therefore, all are [[consciousness only]].  
From the consciousness that is all seeds Transformation [occurs] in such-and-such ways. Due to the power of mutual influence, That-and-that imagination is born.  
+
From the [[consciousness]] that is all [[seeds]] [[Transformation]] [occurs] in such-and-such ways. Due to the power of mutual influence, That-and-that [[imagination]] is born.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
19 Once the previous stage of maturation Has been exhausted,  
+
19 Once the previous stage of {{Wiki|maturation}} Has been exhausted,  
The impressions of deeds Along with those of the two-fold grasping Engender the next stage of maturation.  
+
The [[impressions]] of [[deeds]] Along with those of the two-fold [[grasping]] Engender the next stage of {{Wiki|maturation}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
The residual impressions of actions, along with the residual impressions of a ‘dual’ apprehension,  
+
The residual [[impressions]] of [[actions]], along with the residual [[impressions]] of a ‘dual’ apprehension,  
Cause another maturation ( of seeds) to occur, Where the former maturation has been Exhausted.  
+
[[Cause]] another {{Wiki|maturation}} ( of [[seeds]]) to occur, Where the former {{Wiki|maturation}} has been Exhausted.  
The habit energy of various actions Together with the habit energy of the two graspings, When prior retribution is exhausted,  
+
The [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] [[energy]] of various [[actions]] Together with the [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] [[energy]] of the two [[graspings]], When prior retribution is exhausted,  
 
20  
 
20  
 
 
 
 
 
The subject-matter that is liable  
 
The subject-matter that is liable  
To subject-object distinction  
+
To subject-object {{Wiki|distinction}}
By whatsoever sort of subject-object discrimination, Is all just imagined nature; It does not exist. Whatever range of events is discriminated by whatever discrimination  
+
By whatsoever sort of subject-object {{Wiki|discrimination}}, Is all just [[imagined]] [[nature]]; It does not [[exist]]. Whatever range of events is discriminated by whatever {{Wiki|discrimination}}
Is just the constructed own-being, and it isn’t really to be found.- Because of whatever imagination, Such-and-such a thing is imagined.  
+
Is just the [[constructed]] [[own-being]], and it isn’t really to be found.- Because of whatever [[imagination]], Such-and-such a thing is [[imagined]].  
This imagined nature [parikalpita-svabhāva]  Does not exist.  
+
This [[imagined]] [[nature]] [[[parikalpita-svabhāva]]]  Does not [[exist]].  
 
21  
 
21  
 
 
 
 
The other-dependent nature, however,  
+
The [[other-dependent nature]], however,  
Is the act of graspable-grasper discrimination; It depends for its origin on conditions.  
+
Is the act of graspable-grasper {{Wiki|discrimination}}; It depends for its origin on [[conditions]].  
The absolutely accomplished nature  
+
The absolutely accomplished [[nature]]
Is the latter’s [ i.e. the other-dependent nature’s] Perpetual devoidness of the former [ i.e.  the imagined nature]. The interdependent own-being, on the other hand, is the discrimination which arises from conditions,  
+
Is the latter’s [ i.e. the [[other-dependent]] nature’s] [[Perpetual]] devoidness of the former [ i.e.  the [[imagined]] [[nature]]]. The [[interdependent]] [[own-being]], on the other hand, is the {{Wiki|discrimination}} which arises from [[conditions]],  
And the fulfilled is its [ the interdependent’s  ] state of being separated always from the former. [ the constructed] The nature that is dependent on others [paratantrasvabhāva]  
+
And the fulfilled is its [ the interdependent’s  ] [[state of being]] separated always from the former. [ the [[constructed]]] The [[nature]] that is dependent on others [[[paratantrasvabhāva]]]  
Is discrimination born of conditions.  
+
Is {{Wiki|discrimination}} born of [[conditions]].  
The perfected [ nature, pariniṣpanna-svabhāva] is the eternal privation  
+
The perfected [ [[nature]], [[pariniṣpanna-svabhāva]]] is the eternal privation  
Of the former nature from that [dependent nature].  
+
Of the former [[nature]] from that [[[dependent nature]]].  
 
22  
 
22  
 
 
 
 
For that reason, indeed,  
+
For that [[reason]], indeed,  
 
It is said to be neither different,  
 
It is said to be neither different,  
 
Nor non-different  
 
Nor non-different  
From the other-dependent nature.  
+
From the [[other-dependent nature]].  
It is like impermanence etc.  
+
It is like [[impermanence]] etc.  
As long as this absolutely accomplished nature  
+
As long as this absolutely accomplished [[nature]]
 
It is not seen,  
 
It is not seen,  
That other-dependent nature, too, Is not seen. So it is to be spoken of as neither exactly different nor non-different from the  
+
That [[other-dependent nature]], too, Is not seen. So it is to be spoken of as neither exactly different nor non-different from the  
interdependent,  
+
[[interdependent]],  
Just like impermanence, etc., for when one isn’t seen, the other is. Therefore, this [perfected nature] and the dependent on others  
+
Just like [[impermanence]], etc., for when one isn’t seen, the other is. Therefore, this [perfected [[nature]]] and the dependent on others  
 
Are neither different nor nondifferent,  
 
Are neither different nor nondifferent,  
Like the nature of impermanence, etc.  
+
Like the [[nature]] of [[impermanence]], etc.  
One not perceived, the other is not perceived.  
+
One not [[perceived]], the other is not [[perceived]].  
  
23 Corresponding to the three-fold nature  
+
23 [[Corresponding]] to the [[three-fold nature]]
There is also a three-fold naturelessness;  
+
There is also a three-fold [[naturelessness]];  
 
Referring to this fact it has been said  
 
Referring to this fact it has been said  
That there is the naturelessness of all elements. The absence of own-being in all events has been taught with a view towards  
+
That there is the [[naturelessness]] of all [[elements]]. The absence of [[own-being]] in all events has been [[taught]] with a view towards  
The three different kinds of absence of ownbeing in the three different kinds of own-being. On the basis of these three natures  
+
The three different kinds of absence of ownbeing in the three different kinds of [[own-being]]. On the basis of these [[three natures]]
The threefold naturelessness is established. Therefore, the Buddha taught with a hidden intention  
+
The threefold [[naturelessness]] is established. Therefore, the [[Buddha]] [[taught]] with a hidden [[intention]]
That all dharmas are natureless.  
+
That all [[dharmas]] are natureless.  
 
   
 
   
 
Subsequently produce other retribution.  
 
Subsequently produce other retribution.  
 
   
 
   
24 The first nature is natureless by its very definition, The second nature, again, does not come into being by itself,  
+
24 The first [[nature]] is natureless by its very [[definition]], The second [[nature]], again, does not come into being by itself,  
And this constitutes the second kind of naturelessness.  
+
And this constitutes the second kind of [[naturelessness]].  
 
   
 
   
The first is without own-being through its character itself, but the second Because of its non-independence, and the third is absence of own-being.  
+
The first is without [[own-being]] through its [[character]] itself, but the second Because of its non-independence, and the third is absence of [[own-being]].  
The first is naturelessness of characteristics  
+
The first is [[naturelessness]] of [[characteristics]]
[lakṣaṇa];  
+
[[[lakṣaṇa]]];  
The next is naturelessness of self-existence; The last is the nature that results from the privation of the former  
+
The next is [[naturelessness]] of self-existence; The last is the [[nature]] that results from the privation of the former  
Self and dharmas that are grasped.  
+
[[Self]] and [[dharmas]] that are grasped.  
 
   
 
   
25 That from which all elements have their ultimate reality,  
+
25 That from which all [[elements]] have their [[ultimate reality]],  
Is the third naturelessness,  
+
Is the third [[naturelessness]],  
It is also called suchness,  
+
It is also called [[suchness]],  
Because it remains always as such; That is itself the state in which one realizes the meaning  
+
Because it remains always as such; That is itself the [[state]] in which one realizes the meaning  
Of mere representation of consciousness, too.  
+
Of mere [[representation]] of [[consciousness]], too.  
 
   
 
   
It is the ultimate truth of all events, and so it is  
+
It is [[the ultimate truth]] of all events, and so it is  
‘Suchness’, too,  
+
‘[[Suchness]]’, too,  
Since it is just so all the time, and it’s just perception-only.  
+
Since it is just so all the time, and it’s just [[perception-only]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
This is the ultimate truth of all dharmas And is also the same as true suchness, Because it is eternally so in its nature.  
+
This is [[the ultimate truth]] of all [[dharmas]] And is also the same as [[true suchness]], Because it is eternally so in its [[nature]].  
26 As long as consciousness does not abide As long as consciousness is not situated within As long as one does not generate consciousness In the realization [ that the subject-object perception-only, That seeks to abide in the nature of consciousness  
+
26 As long as [[consciousness]] does not abide As long as [[consciousness]] is not situated within As long as one does not generate [[consciousness]] In the [[realization]] [ that the subject-object [[perception-only]], That seeks to abide in the [[nature]] of [[consciousness]]
 
 
 
designations] The residues of a ‘dual’ apprehension will not only,  
 
designations] The residues of a ‘dual’ apprehension will not only,  
Are mere representations of consciousness, come to an end. One is still unable to destroy The attachment to the twofold grasping The propensities of the twofold grasping.  
+
Are mere {{Wiki|representations}} of [[consciousness]], come to an end. One is still unable to destroy The [[attachment]] to the twofold [[grasping]] The propensities of the twofold [[grasping]].  
 
Will not cease to operate.  
 
Will not cease to operate.  
 
   
 
   
27 One does not abide in the realization And so even with the consciousness: ‘All this is Setting the least thing before one,  
+
27 One does not abide in the [[realization]] And so even with the [[consciousness]]: ‘All this is Setting the least thing before one,  
Of mere representations of consciousness perception only’, Saying, it is of the nature of consciousness only, Just on the account of the [ theoretical ] perception Because this also involves an apprehension, One does not really abide in consciousness only, That all this is mere representation of consciousness, For whatever makes something stop in front of Because there is something obtained. If one places [ = sees] something before oneself. it isn’t situated in ‘this-only’.  
+
Of mere {{Wiki|representations}} of [[consciousness]] [[perception]] only’, Saying, it is of the [[nature]] of [[consciousness only]], Just on the account of the [ {{Wiki|theoretical}} ] [[perception]] Because this also involves an apprehension, One does not really abide in [[consciousness only]], That all this is mere [[representation]] of [[consciousness]], For whatever makes something stop in front of Because there is something obtained. If one places [ = sees] something before oneself. it isn’t situated in ‘this-only’.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
28 One does not abide in the realization When consciousness doesn’t apprehend any Whenever, regarding the objective realm, Of mere [ representation of] consciousness object-of-consciousness, Knowledge is completely devoid of something  
+
28 One does not abide in the [[realization]] When [[consciousness]] doesn’t apprehend any Whenever, regarding the [[objective]] [[realm]], Of mere [ [[representation]] of] [[consciousness]] object-of-consciousness, [[Knowledge]] is completely devoid of something  
 
 
When one does not perceive also a supporting It’s situated in ‘consciousness-only’, obtained,  
+
When one does not {{Wiki|perceive}} also a supporting It’s situated in ‘[[consciousness-only]]’, obtained,  
 
 
consciousness, For with the non-being of an object Then it dwells in consciousness only,  
+
[[consciousness]], For with the [[non-being]] of an [[object]] Then it dwells in [[consciousness only]],  
 
 
For, the graspable objects being absent, apprehended, there is no apprehension of it. Because it is divorced from characteristics of the  
+
For, the graspable [[objects]] being absent, apprehended, there is no apprehension of it. Because it is divorced from [[characteristics]] of the  
 
 
There cannot either be the grasping of that, twofold grasping.  
+
There cannot either be the [[grasping]] of that, twofold [[grasping]].  
[ namely, the grasping of the supporting consciousness].  
+
[ namely, the [[grasping]] of the supporting [[consciousness]]].  
 
   
 
   
29 That indeed is the supramundane knowledge It is without citta, without apprehension, and it Devoid of anything obtained, inconceivable, When one has no mind that knows, is super-mundane knowledge; This is supermundane knowledge.  
+
29 That indeed is the [[supramundane]] [[knowledge]] It is without [[citta]], without apprehension, and it Devoid of anything obtained, [[inconceivable]], When one has [[no mind]] that [[knows]], is super-mundane [[knowledge]]; This is [[supermundane]] [[knowledge]].  
And no object for its support; It is revolution at the basis, the ending of two Because of abandoning the twofold coarseness, It follows the revulsion of basis kinds of susceptibility to harm. One realizes the transmutation of support [āśraya-  
+
And no [[object]] for its support; It is {{Wiki|revolution}} at the basis, the ending of two Because of [[abandoning]] the twofold coarseness, It follows the revulsion of basis kinds of susceptibility to harm. One realizes the transmutation of support [[[āśraya]]-  
 
 
Through the twofold removal of wickedness; parāvṛtti].  
+
Through the twofold removal of wickedness; [[parāvṛtti]]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
It is the true nature of consciousness only.  
+
It is the [[true nature]] of [[consciousness only]].  
 
   
 
   
30 That itself is the pure source-reality, Incomprehensible, auspicious, and unchangeable;  
+
30 That itself is the [[pure]] source-reality, Incomprehensible, [[auspicious]], and unchangeable;  
Being delightful, it is the emancipated body, Which is also called the truth [-body] of the great sage.  
+
Being delightful, it is the emancipated [[body]], Which is also called the [[truth]] [-[[body]]] of the great [[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]].  
It is the inconceivable, beneficial, constant  
+
It is the [[inconceivable]], beneficial, [[constant]]
Ground, not liable to affliction,  
+
Ground, not liable to [[affliction]],  
Bliss, and the liberation-body called the Dharma-body of the Sage.  
+
[[Bliss]], and the liberation-body called the [[Dharma-body]] of the [[Sage]].  
It is the pure realm,  
+
It is the [[pure realm]],  
Inconceivable, good, eternal,  
+
[[Inconceivable]], good, eternal,  
Blissful, and the body of liberation,  
+
[[Blissful]], and the [[body]] of [[liberation]],  
Which in the great muni is named Dharma [body].  
+
Which in the great muni is named [[Dharma]] [[[body]]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Line 1,264: Line 1,345:
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
APPENDIX C - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Viṃśatikā-kārikā   
+
APPENDIX C - Comparative Table of Three Translations of [[Viṃśatikā-kārikā]]  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Thomas A. Kochumuttom Stefan Anacker Thomas Cook  
+
Thomas A. {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}} [[Stefan Anacker]] Thomas Cook  
 
   
 
   
1. It is all mere representation of consciousness, Because there is the appearance of non-existent objects.  
+
1. It is all mere [[representation]] of [[consciousness]], Because there is the [[appearance]] of [[non-existent]] [[objects]].  
Just as a man with a cataract Sees hairs, moons, etc., Which do not exist in reality.  
+
Just as a man with a cataract Sees hairs, moons, etc., Which do not [[exist]] in [[reality]].  
 
   
 
   
All this is perception-only, because of the appearance of non-existent objects,  
+
All this is [[perception-only]], because of the [[appearance]] of [[non-existent]] [[objects]],  
Just as there may be the seeing of non-existent nets of hair by someone afflicted with an optical disorder.  
+
Just as there may be the [[seeing]] of [[non-existent]] nets of [[hair]] by someone afflicted with an optical disorder.  
If consciousness is without real objects of perception,  
+
If [[consciousness]] is without real [[objects of perception]],  
The restriction (niyama) of place and time,  
+
The restriction ([[niyama]]) of place and time,  
The nonrestriction of mental continuity (saṃtāna), And function would not be established.  
+
The nonrestriction of [[mental]] continuity ([[saṃtāna]]), And function would not be established.  
 
   
 
   
2. If the representations of consciousness Are without [extra-mental] objects, Then there would be no determination  [of experience] with regard to space and time, Nor would there be indeterminacy of it with regard to streams [ i.e. individuals]  
+
2. If the {{Wiki|representations}} of [[consciousness]] Are without [extra-mental] [[objects]], Then there would be no [[determination]] [of [[experience]]] with regard to {{Wiki|space and time}}, Nor would there be indeterminacy of it with regard to streams [ i.e. {{Wiki|individuals}}]  
Nor would there be determination of actions prompted [by a particular experience].  
+
Nor would there be [[determination]] of [[actions]] prompted [by a particular [[experience]]].  
 
 
 
 
“If perception occurs without an object,  
+
“If [[perception]] occurs without an [[object]],  
Any restriction as to place and time becomes illogical, As does non-restriction as to moment-series  
+
Any restriction as to place and time becomes [[illogical]], As does non-restriction as to moment-series  
And any activity which has been performed”. Time and place are restricted as in dreams.  
+
And any [[activity]] which has been performed”. Time and place are restricted as in [[dreams]].  
The body is not restricted, just as [hungry] ghosts (preta)  
+
The [[body]] is not restricted, just as [hungry] [[ghosts]] ([[preta]])  
All alike see pus rivers, etc.,  
+
All alike see pus [[rivers]], etc.,  
And just as in dreams loss [of semen] has a function.  
+
And just as in [[dreams]] loss [of semen] has a function.  
 
   
 
   
3. Determination of space etc., is obtained   
+
3. [[Determination]] of [[space]] etc., is obtained   
Just as [in] the case of a dream;  
+
Just as [in] the case of a [[dream]];  
Again, indeterminacy [of experience] with regards  
+
Again, indeterminacy [of [[experience]]] with regards  
to streams [i.e. individuals]  is obtained Just as [in] the case [ of the experience] of ghosts:  
+
to streams [i.e. {{Wiki|individuals}}]  is obtained Just as [in] the case [ of the [[experience]]] of [[ghosts]]:  
All of them [i.e. the ghosts] have the same vision of pus-river, etc.  
+
All of them [i.e. the [[ghosts]]] have the same [[vision]] of pus-river, etc.  
 
 
 
 
No, they are not illogical, because  
+
No, they are not [[illogical]], because  
Restrictions as to place, etc. is demonstrated as in a dream. [3a]  
+
Restrictions as to place, etc. is demonstrated as in a [[dream]]. [3a]  
And non-restriction as to moment-series is like with the pretas. [3b]  
+
And non-restriction as to moment-series is like with the [[pretas]]. [3b]  
In the seeing of pus rivers, etc. by all of them [3c]  
+
In the [[seeing]] of pus [[rivers]], etc. by all of them [3c]  
 
 
 
 
All [four concepts] are like [beings in] hell Who alike see infernal guardians, etc., And are made to be injured.  
+
All [four [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]] are like [[[beings]] in] [[hell]] Who alike see infernal guardians, etc., And are made to be injured.  
Therefore the four concepts are all demonstrated.  
+
Therefore the four [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] are all demonstrated.  
 
   
 
   
4. Determined actions [resulting from experience] Are obtained as those [obtained] by a dreamer.  
+
4. Determined [[actions]] [resulting from [[experience]]] Are obtained as those [obtained] by a dreamer.  
 
Again, all those [four factors are obtained]  
 
Again, all those [four factors are obtained]  
As in the case of hells;   
+
As in the case of [[hells]];   
 
There all [its inhabitants without exception]  
 
There all [its inhabitants without exception]  
 
Behold the infernal guards etc.,  
 
Behold the infernal guards etc.,  
And experience the torments by them.  
+
And [[experience]] the torments by them.  
 
 
 
 
And activity which has been performed is just like being affected in a dream. [4a]  
+
And [[activity]] which has been performed is just like being affected in a [[dream]]. [4a]  
 
And as in a hell-state, all of these [4b]  
 
And as in a hell-state, all of these [4b]  
In the seeing of hell-guardians, etc. and in the being tormented by them. [4c] What is true of animals in the celestial realm  
+
In the [[seeing]] of [[hell-guardians]], etc. and in the being tormented by them. [4c] What is true of [[animals]] in the [[celestial realm]]
Is not true for those [beings in the] hells, Because the animals and ghosts you assert Do not experience that suffering.  
+
Is not true for those [[[beings]] in the] [[hells]], Because the [[animals]] and [[ghosts]] you assert Do not [[experience]] that [[suffering]].  
 
   
 
   
5. Animals are born in heaven,  
+
5. [[Animals]] are born in [[heaven]],  
However, they are not similarly born in hell,  
+
However, they are not similarly born in [[hell]],  
Nor are the infernal guards born in hell,  
+
Nor are the infernal guards born in [[hell]],  
For, they do not experience the sufferings of hell. There is no arising of animals in hell-states,  
+
For, they do not [[experience]] the [[sufferings]] of [[hell]]. There is no [[arising]] of [[animals]] in [[hell-states]],  
 
As there is in heaven-states,  
 
As there is in heaven-states,  
Nor is there any arising of pretas,  
+
Nor is there any [[arising]] of [[pretas]],  
Since they don’t experience the sufferings that are engendered there. If you admit that as a result of the power of action  
+
Since they don’t [[experience]] the [[sufferings]] that are engendered there. If you admit that as a result of the power of [[action]]
Unusual great elements are born  
+
Unusual [[great elements]] are born  
 
And they produce such changes,  
 
And they produce such changes,  
Why not admit [that they occur] in consciousness?  
+
Why not admit [that they occur] in [[consciousness]]?  
 
   
 
   
6. If the birth of [special] beings in hell  
+
6. If the [[birth]] of [special] [[beings]] in [[hell]]
Can be traced to the deeds of the hell-inhabitants, Why not say that they are transformations of the latter’s consciousness.  
+
Can be traced to the [[deeds]] of the hell-inhabitants, Why not say that they are transformations of the latter’s [[consciousness]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
If the arising and transformation of material elements due to the actions of those is accepted, Why isn’t [such arising and transformation] of a consciousness accepted?  
+
If the [[arising]] and [[transformation]] of material [[elements]] due to the [[actions]] of those is accepted, Why isn’t [such [[arising]] and [[transformation]]] of a [[consciousness]] accepted?  
7. The impression of deed is imagined to be in one place,  
+
7. The [[impression]] of [[deed]] is [[imagined]] to be in one place,  
 
And its fruit in another place:  
 
And its fruit in another place:  
Why not instead recognize the fruit In the same place as the impression? The impression of deeds  
+
Why not instead [[recognize]] the fruit In the same place as the [[impression]]? The [[impression]] of [[deeds]]
Along with those of the twofold grasping Engender the next stage of maturation.  
+
Along with those of the twofold [[grasping]] Engender the next stage of {{Wiki|maturation}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
It’s being constructed that the process of impressions from actions takes place elsewhere than does its effect, And it is not being accepted that it exists there where the impressions take place: Now what is your reason for this? For those beings to be instructed (vineya)  
+
It’s being [[constructed]] that the process of [[impressions]] from [[actions]] takes place elsewhere than does its effect, And it is not being accepted that it [[exists]] there where the [[impressions]] take place: Now what is your [[reason]] for this? For those [[beings]] to be instructed (vineya)  
The World-Honored One, with a hidden motive,  
+
The [[World-Honored One]], with a hidden {{Wiki|motive}},  
Spoke of the existence of the sense bases (āyatana) of form, etc.  
+
Spoke of the [[existence]] of the [[sense bases]] ([[āyatana]]) of [[form]], etc.  
In the same way [he spoke of] beings born spontaneously (upapāduka)  
+
In the same way [he spoke of] [[beings]] born spontaneously (upapāduka)  
 
8. It was with a hidden meaning  
 
8. It was with a hidden meaning  
That he [the Buddha] spoke to his disciples,  
+
That he [the [[Buddha]]] spoke to his [[disciples]],  
About the existence of the bases like colour etc., Just as he spoke about things that are [apparently] born by metamorphosis.   
+
About the [[existence]] of the bases like {{Wiki|colour}} etc., Just as he spoke about things that are [apparently] born by {{Wiki|metamorphosis}}.   
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
This is no reason,  because speaking of sense-fields of visibles, etc.  was intended for those to be introduced to Dharma, just as in the case of spontaneously-generated beings. Consciousness is born from its own seeds  
+
This is no [[reason]],  because {{Wiki|speaking}} of sense-fields of visibles, etc.  was intended for those to be introduced to [[Dharma]], just as in the case of spontaneously-generated [[beings]]. [[Consciousness]] is born from its [[own]] [[seeds]]
And transforms to resemble characteristics of objects of perception.  
+
And transforms to resemble [[characteristics]] of [[objects of perception]].  
In order to establish internal and external sense bases, The Buddha spoke of them as being ten.  
+
In order to establish internal and external [[sense bases]], The [[Buddha]] spoke of them as being ten.  
9. What the sage spoke of as the two bases [of knowledge]  
+
9. What the [[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]] spoke of as the two bases [of [[knowledge]]]  
 
Are (i) the own-seed  
 
Are (i) the own-seed  
From which a representation of consciousness  
+
From which a [[representation]] of [[consciousness]]
 
[develops],  
 
[develops],  
And (ii) the form in which [that representation] appears.  
+
And (ii) the [[form]] in which [that [[representation]]] appears.  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
Because their appearances continue as perceptions,  
+
Because their [[appearances]] continue as [[perceptions]],  
Because of [consciousnesses’] own seeds,  
+
Because of [[[consciousnesses]]’] [[own]] [[seeds]],  
The Sage spoke in terms of states of two-fold sensefileds. On the basis of this teaching one can enter  
+
The [[Sage]] spoke in terms of states of two-fold sensefileds. On the basis of this [[teaching]] one can enter  
The [teaching of the] absence of self (anātman) of the person (pugdala).  
+
The [[[teaching]] of the] absence of [[self]] ([[anātman]]) of the [[person]] (pugdala).  
 
Later, through other teachings, one enters  
 
Later, through other teachings, one enters  
The [teaching of the] absence of self of the dharmas that are asserted.  
+
The [[[teaching]] of the] absence of [[self]] of the [[dharmas]] that are asserted.  
10. By this one is definitely initiated  
+
10. By this one is definitely [[initiated]]
Into the theory of the non-substantiality of self (pudgala)  
+
Into the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[non-substantiality]] of [[self]] ([[pudgala]])  
 
Again, on the other hand,  
 
Again, on the other hand,  
By this instruction one is initiated  
+
By this instruction one is [[initiated]]
Into the non-substantiality of objects (dharma): [The self and the objects are non-substantial] With regards to their imagined nature. What is the advantage of teaching with such an intention?  
+
Into the [[non-substantiality]] of [[objects]] ([[dharma]]): [The [[self]] and the [[objects]] are [[non-substantial]]] With regards to their [[imagined]] [[nature]]. What is the advantage of [[teaching]] with such an [[intention]]?  
In this way, there is entry into the selflessness of personality. [10a]  
+
In this way, there is entry into the [[selflessness]] of [[personality]]. [10a]  
And in yet another way, this teaching is entry into the selflessness of events. [10b]  
+
And in yet another way, this [[teaching]] is entry into the [[selflessness]] of events. [10b]  
In regard to a constructed self. [10]c That object of perception is not one thing, Nor is it many atoms.  
+
In regard to a [[constructed]] [[self]]. [10]c That [[object]] of [[perception]] is not one thing, Nor is it many [[atoms]].  
 
Also, it is not a compound, etc.,  
 
Also, it is not a compound, etc.,  
Because atoms are not demonstrated [as real].  
+
Because [[atoms]] are not demonstrated [as real].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Perfuming ( vāsanā) of action is in one place, And you assert that the result exists elsewhere. That the result exists in the perfumed consciousness You do not admit; why is that?  
+
Perfuming ( [[vāsanā]]) of [[action]] is in one place, And you assert that the result [[exists]] elsewhere. That the result [[exists]] in the perfumed [[consciousness]] You do not admit; why is that?  
 
   
 
   
11. The object is [experienced]  
+
11. The [[object]] is [[[experienced]]]  
Neither as a single entity,  
+
Neither as a single [[entity]],  
Nor as many discrete atoms,  
+
Nor as many discrete [[atoms]],  
Nor as an aggregate of them, Because not a single atom is obtained [in experience at all].  
+
Nor as an [[aggregate]] of them, Because not a single {{Wiki|atom}} is obtained [in [[experience]] at all].  
A sense-object is nether a single thing,  
+
A [[sense-object]] is nether a single thing,  
 
Nor several things,  
 
Nor several things,  
From the atomic point of view,  
+
From the [[atomic]] point of view,  
Nor can it be an aggregate [of atoms], So atoms can’t be demonstrated.  
+
Nor can it be an [[aggregate]] [of [[atoms]]], So [[atoms]] can’t be demonstrated.  
If an atom is united with six [other atoms], The one must consist of six parts.  
+
If an {{Wiki|atom}} is united with six [other [[atoms]]], The one must consist of six parts.  
 
If it is in the same place as the six,  
 
If it is in the same place as the six,  
Then the combination must be like [a single] atom.  
+
Then the combination must be like [a single] {{Wiki|atom}}.  
12. One atom joined at once to six other atoms Must have six parts.  
+
12. One {{Wiki|atom}} joined at once to six other [[atoms]] Must have six parts.  
 
On the other hand, if they are said  
 
On the other hand, if they are said  
 
To occupy the same place,  
 
To occupy the same place,  
Then their aggregate would mean  
+
Then their [[aggregate]] would mean  
Nothing more than a single atom.  
+
Nothing more than a single {{Wiki|atom}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
How is it that it can’t be demonstrated? Because  
 
How is it that it can’t be demonstrated? Because  
Through the simultaneous conjunction of six elements,  
+
Through the simultaneous {{Wiki|conjunction}} of [[six elements]],  
The atom has six parts. [12a]  
+
The {{Wiki|atom}} has six parts. [12a]  
 
If there were a common locus for the six,  
 
If there were a common locus for the six,  
The agglomeration would only be one atom. [12b] Since atoms do not unite,  
+
The agglomeration would only be one {{Wiki|atom}}. [12b] Since [[atoms]] do not unite,  
13. As there is no joining of atoms, Whose joining can be attributed on their aggregates.  
+
13. As there is no joining of [[atoms]], Whose joining can be attributed on their [[aggregates]].  
There can be no joining of atoms, Not because they have no parts. When there is no conjunction of atoms,  
+
There can be no joining of [[atoms]], Not because they have no parts. When there is no {{Wiki|conjunction}} of [[atoms]],  
How can there be one of their aggregations? Their conjunction is not demonstrated, For they also have no parts. If an atom has parts,  
+
How can there be one of their aggregations? Their {{Wiki|conjunction}} is not demonstrated, For they also have no parts. If an {{Wiki|atom}} has parts,  
It logically would not form a unity.  
+
It [[logically]] would not [[form]] a {{Wiki|unity}}.  
Without [parts], there would be no shadow or concealment,  
+
Without [parts], there would be no shadow or [[concealment]],  
And a combination not being different [from atoms,] it is devoid of the two.  
+
And a combination not being different [from [[atoms]],] it is devoid of the two.  
 
   
 
   
 
14. That which has different parts  
 
14. That which has different parts  
Cannot make a unity,  
+
Cannot make a {{Wiki|unity}},  
[ On the contrary, if it has no parts,] How come it is subject to shadow and concealment?  
+
[ On the contrary, if it has no parts,] How come it is [[subject]] to shadow and [[concealment]]?  
It cannot be argued that they [ i.e. shadow and concealment]  
+
It cannot be argued that they [ i.e. shadow and [[concealment]]]  
Belong to the aggregate of atoms, Unless the aggregate is admitted to be Different from the atoms.  
+
Belong to the [[aggregate]] of [[atoms]], Unless the [[aggregate]] is admitted to be Different from the [[atoms]].  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
[To assume] the singleness of that which has divisions  
+
[To assume] the [[singleness]] of that which has divisions  
As to directional dimensions, is illogical. [14a]  
+
As to directional {{Wiki|dimensions}}, is [[illogical]]. [14a]  
 
Or else, how could there be shade and blockage? [14b]  
 
Or else, how could there be shade and blockage? [14b]  
 
If the agglomeration isn’t something other,  
 
If the agglomeration isn’t something other,  
Then they can’t refer to it. [14]c In the case of unity, there would be no piecemeal going; One could arrive and not yet arrive at all times. [Nor] would there be intervals between many [things], [Or] tiny things that are difficult to see.  
+
Then they can’t refer to it. [14]c In the case of {{Wiki|unity}}, there would be no piecemeal going; One could arrive and not yet arrive at all times. [Nor] would there be intervals between many [things], [Or] tiny things that are difficult to see.  
15. [If it is assumed that the earth is] a single unit  
+
15. [If it is assumed that the [[earth]] is] a single unit  
Then there would be no progressive movement,  
+
Then there would be no progressive {{Wiki|movement}},  
Nor simultaneous grasping and non-grasping,  
+
Nor simultaneous [[grasping]] and non-grasping,  
 
Nor would there be discrete states of many  
 
Nor would there be discrete states of many  
[beings],  
+
[[[beings]]],  
Nor would there be subtle and invisible [beings]. If their unity existed, one couldn’t arrive at anything gradually,  
+
Nor would there be {{Wiki|subtle}} and {{Wiki|invisible}} [[[beings]]]. If their {{Wiki|unity}} existed, one couldn’t arrive at anything gradually,  
 
There couldn’t be apprehension and non- apprehension simultaneously,  
 
There couldn’t be apprehension and non- apprehension simultaneously,  
There couldn’t be separate, several, developments,  And there would be no reason for the non-seeing of the very subtle.  
+
There couldn’t be separate, several, developments,  And there would be no [[reason]] for the non-seeing of the very {{Wiki|subtle}}.  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
Direct awareness is like in dreams, etc.,  
+
Direct [[awareness]] is like in [[dreams]], etc.,  
At the time direct awareness has occurred,  
+
At the time [[direct awareness]] has occurred,  
The seeing and the object of perception are already nonexistent.  
+
The [[seeing]] and the [[object]] of [[perception]] are already [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]].  
How can you admit the existence of direct perception?  
+
How can you admit the [[existence]] of direct [[perception]]?  
16. Perception [can occur without extra-mental objects],  
+
16. [[Perception]] [can occur without extra-mental [[objects]]],  
Just as it happens in a dream, etc.  
+
Just as it happens in a [[dream]], etc.  
At the time when that [perception occurs],  
+
At the time when that [[[perception]] occurs],  
The [corresponding external] object is not found; How can then one speak of its perception? Cognizing by direct perception is like in a dream, etc, [16a]  
+
The [[[corresponding]] external] [[object]] is not found; How can then one speak of its [[perception]]? [[Wikipedia:Cognition|Cognizing]] by direct [[perception]] is like in a [[dream]], etc, [16a]  
And when it occurs, the object is already not seen,  
+
And when it occurs, the [[object]] is already not seen,  
So how can it be considered a state of direct perception? [16b]  
+
So how can it be considered a [[state]] of direct [[perception]]? [16b]  
 
 
 
 
As we have said, there is consciousness that resembles an external object of perception,  
+
As we have said, there is [[consciousness]] that resembles an [[external object]] of [[perception]],  
And from this is born a memory. [16a,b]  
+
And from this is born a [[memory]]. [16a,b]  
 
When not awake, one cannot know  
 
When not awake, one cannot know  
That what is seen in a dream does not exist. [16c,d]  
+
That what is seen in a [[dream]] does not [[exist]]. [16c,d]  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
To what does the union of [larger] combinations belong? Or else, the uniting [of atoms] is not demonstrated; It is not because they are devoid of parts.  
+
To what does the union of [larger] combinations belong? Or else, the uniting [of [[atoms]]] is not demonstrated; It is not because they are devoid of parts.  
 
   
 
   
 
17. It has [already] been said  
 
17. It has [already] been said  
That there is a representation of consciousness, Which appears as that, [ namely the respective  
+
That there is a [[representation]] of [[consciousness]], Which appears as that, [ namely the respective  
object];  
+
[[object]]];  
It has been stated how perception occurs with its appearance. [17a] And remembering takes place from that. [17b]  
+
It has been stated how [[perception]] occurs with its [[appearance]]. [17a] And remembering takes place from that. [17b]  
 
Somebody who isn’t awake doesn’t understand the nonBy means of interchange of dominant power,  
 
Somebody who isn’t awake doesn’t understand the nonBy means of interchange of dominant power,  
Two [individual] consciousnesses achieve restriction  
+
Two [{{Wiki|individual}}] [[consciousnesses]] achieve restriction  
(niyama). [17a,b]  
+
([[niyama]]). [17a,b]  
The mind is weakened by sleep,  
+
The [[mind]] is weakened by [[sleep]],  
From it [i.e. from a representation of consciousness] Does the memory arise.  
+
From it [i.e. from a [[representation]] of [[consciousness]]] Does the [[memory]] arise.  
 
Those who are not awake  
 
Those who are not awake  
Do not realize that the objects they see in a dream Do not exist.  
+
Do not realize that the [[objects]] they see in a [[dream]] Do not [[exist]].  
18. The representations of consciousness Are determined by mutual influence Of one [individual] on another.  
+
18. The {{Wiki|representations}} of [[consciousness]] Are determined by mutual influence Of one [{{Wiki|individual}}] on another.  
In a dream mind is overpowered by sleepiness, And, therefore, fruits [ of the actions done in a dream]  
+
In a [[dream]] [[mind]] is overpowered by sleepiness, And, therefore, {{Wiki|fruits}} [ of the [[actions]] done in a [[dream]]]  
Are not on a par with [fruits of the actions done in a waking state].  
+
Are not on a par with [{{Wiki|fruits}} of the [[actions]] done in a waking [[state]]].  
 
 
 
 
The certainty of perceptions takes place mutually, By the state of their sovereign effect on one another.  
+
The {{Wiki|certainty}} of [[perceptions]] takes place mutually, By the [[state]] of their sovereign effect on one another.  
 
[18a]  
 
[18a]  
Citta is affected by torpor in a dream,  
+
[[Citta]] is affected by [[torpor]] in a [[dream]],  
 
So their results are different. [18b]  
 
So their results are different. [18b]  
 
 
 
 
As a result of the transformation of another’s consciousness,  
+
As a result of the [[transformation]] of another’s [[consciousness]],  
There are acts of injury and killing,  
+
There are acts of injury and {{Wiki|killing}},  
Just as the mental power of anger of sage-immortals ( āraṇyaka),  
+
Just as the [[mental]] power of [[anger]] of sage-immortals ( [[āraṇyaka]]),  
Causes others to lose their memory, etc.  
+
[[Causes]] others to lose their [[memory]], etc.  
19. Death is a change of course caused by A particular mental representation of another being,  
+
19. [[Death]] is a change of course [[caused]] by A particular [[mental]] [[representation]] of another being,  
Just as the loss of memory etc. of other beings  
+
Just as the loss of [[memory]] etc. of other [[beings]]
Are caused by the thought-power of demons etc. Dying may be a modification resulting from a special perception by another,  
+
Are [[caused]] by the thought-power of {{Wiki|demons}} etc. Dying may be a modification resulting from a special [[perception]] by another,  
Just like losses of memory, etc. may take place through the mental control of spirits, etc. The emptiness of the Daṇḍaka [Forest], etc.-  
+
Just like losses of [[memory]], etc. may take place through the [[mental]] control of [[spirits]], etc. The [[emptiness]] of the Daṇḍaka [[[Forest]]], etc.-  
How could it result from the anger of the sage-immortals?  
+
How could it result from the [[anger]] of the sage-immortals?  
Mental harm is a great offense;  
+
[[Mental]] harm is a great offense;  
 
How, again, can this be demonstrated?  
 
How, again, can this be demonstrated?  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
20. Otherwise how can it be said that  
 
20. Otherwise how can it be said that  
The Daṇḍaka-forest was destroyed by the anger of the sages?  
+
The Daṇḍaka-forest was destroyed by the [[anger]] of the [[sages]]?  
Or, how could mental torture be considered To be a great punishment? Or else, how was it that the Daṇḍaka Forest became empty because of the anger of the seers? [20a] If not, how could it be demonstrated that mental harm constitutes a great offense? [20b] How does knowledge of others’ minds  
+
Or, how could [[mental]] torture be considered To be a great {{Wiki|punishment}}? Or else, how was it that the Daṇḍaka [[Forest]] became [[empty]] because of the [[anger]] of the seers? [20a] If not, how could it be demonstrated that [[mental]] harm constitutes a great offense? [20b] How does [[knowledge]] of others’ [[minds]]
Not know the object of perception according to reality? In the same way that knowledge in knowing one’s own mind  
+
Not know the [[object]] of [[perception]] according to [[reality]]? In the same way that [[knowledge]] in [[knowing]] one’s [[own mind]]
Does not know it in accordance with the object of perception of a Buddha.  
+
Does not know it in accordance with the [[object]] of [[perception]] of a [[Buddha]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
21. Knowledge of those,  
+
21. [[Knowledge]] of those,  
[Who claim] to know other minds,  
+
[Who claim] to know other [[minds]],  
 
Is unreal,  
 
Is unreal,  
Just as one’s knowledge of one’s own mind [Is unreal].  
+
Just as one’s [[knowledge]] of one’s [[own mind]] [Is unreal].  
For, in the manner in which [the mind] is known  
+
For, in the manner in which [the [[mind]]] is known  
To the enlightened ones,  
+
To the [[enlightened ones]],  
 
It is unknown [to ordinary men].  
 
It is unknown [to ordinary men].  
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
The knowledge of those who understand others’ citta is not like an object.  
+
The [[knowledge]] of those who understand others’ [[citta]] is not like an [[object]].  
And how is this? As in the case of a knowledge of one’s own citta. [21a]  
+
And how is this? As in the case of a [[knowledge]] of one’s [[own]] [[citta]]. [21a]  
Because of non-knowledge, as in the case of the scope of the Buddhas. [21b] According to my ability, I  
+
Because of [[non-knowledge]], as in the case of the scope of the [[Buddhas]]. [21b] According to my ability, I  
Have briefly demonstrated the principles of consciousness only,  
+
Have briefly demonstrated the {{Wiki|principles}} of [[consciousness only]],  
 
Of these, the entirety (sarvathā)  
 
Of these, the entirety (sarvathā)  
Is difficult to consider and is reached [only] by Buddhas.  
+
Is difficult to consider and is reached [only] by [[Buddhas]].  
22. This treatise on the theory  
+
22. This treatise on the {{Wiki|theory}}
Of mere representations of consciousness  
+
Of mere {{Wiki|representations}} of [[consciousness]]
 
Has been composed by me  
 
Has been composed by me  
 
According to my ability;  
 
According to my ability;  
 
It is not possible, however, to discuss  
 
It is not possible, however, to discuss  
This [theory] in all its aspects;  
+
This [{{Wiki|theory}}] in all its aspects;  
It is known [only] to an enlightened one. I have written this demonstration of perception-only  
+
It is known [only] to an [[enlightened one]]. I have written this demonstration of [[perception-only]]
According to my abilities,  
+
According to my {{Wiki|abilities}},  
But in its entirety it is beyond the scope of citta. [22a]  
+
But in its entirety it is beyond the scope of [[citta]]. [22a]  
[It is said to be] the scope of Buddhas. [22b]  
+
[It is said to be] the scope of [[Buddhas]]. [22b]  
 
   
 
   
being of the visual sense-objects in a dream. [17c] So the result [of acts] in sleep and wakefulness are not the same. [17c,d]  
+
being of the [[visual]] [[sense-objects]] in a [[dream]]. [17c] So the result [of acts] in [[sleep]] and wakefulness are not the same. [17c,d]  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
APPENDIX D – List of Texts in the Plum Village Practice Book  
+
APPENDIX D – List of Texts in the [[Plum Village]] Practice [[Book]]
Title  in Plum Village Book Pāli Reference  Āgama Reference  
+
Title  in [[Plum Village]] [[Book]] [[Pāli]] Reference  [[Āgama]] Reference  
Discourse On Love  Mettā Sutta  
+
[[Discourse]] On [[Love]]   [[Mettā Sutta]]
Sutta-nipāta 1.8  
+
[[Sutta-nipāta]] 1.8  
Discourse on Happiness   
+
[[Discourse]] on [[Happiness]]  
Mahā-maṅgala Sutta Sutta-nipāta 2.4  
+
Mahā-maṅgala [[Sutta]] [[Sutta-nipāta]] 2.4  
Elder Discourse   
+
Elder [[Discourse]]  
Theranamo Sutta  
+
Theranamo [[Sutta]]
Saṃyutta Nikāya 21.10  
+
[[Saṃyutta Nikāya]] 21.10  
Saṃyukta Āgama 1071  
+
[[Saṃyukta Āgama]] 1071  
Discourse on Knowing the Better Way to Live Alone   
+
[[Discourse]] on [[Knowing]] the Better Way to Live Alone   
Bhaddekaratta Sutta  
+
[[Bhaddekaratta Sutta]]
Majjhima Nikāya 131  
+
[[Majjhima Nikāya]] 131  
Discourse on the Four Kinds of Nutriments   
+
[[Discourse]] on the Four Kinds of [[Nutriments]]  
Puttamansa Sutta   
+
[[Puttamansa Sutta]]  
(The Discourse on Son's Flesh)  
+
(The [[Discourse]] on Son's Flesh)  
Saṃyutta Nikāya 12.63  
+
[[Saṃyutta Nikāya]] 12.63  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Saṃyukta Āgama 373  
+
[[Saṃyukta Āgama]] 373  
Discourse on the Middle Way Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta  
+
[[Discourse]] on the [[Middle Way]] [[Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]]
(Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in  
+
([[Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion]])  
Motion)  
+
[[Saṃyutta Nikāya]] 56.11   
Saṃyutta Nikāya 56.11   
 
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Saṃyukta Āgama 301  
+
[[Saṃyukta Āgama]] 301  
Anuradha Discourse  
+
[[Anuradha]] [[Discourse]]  
Anuradha Sutta  
+
[[Anuradha Sutta]]
Saṃyutta Nikāya 22.86  
+
[[Saṃyutta Nikāya]] 22.86  
Discourse on the Full Awareness of Breathing   
+
[[Discourse]] on the Full [[Awareness]] of [[Breathing]]  
Ānāpānasati Sutta  
+
[[Ānāpānasati Sutta]]
Majjhima Nikāya 118  
+
[[Majjhima Nikāya]] 118  
 
   
 
   
Discourse on the Four  
+
[[Discourse]] on the Four  
Establishments of Mindfulness  Satipaṭṭthāna Sutta Majjhima Nikāya 10  
+
Establishments of [[Mindfulness]] Satipaṭṭthāna [[Sutta]] [[Majjhima Nikāya]] 10  
Discourse on the Five Ways of Putting an End to Anger  
+
[[Discourse]] on the Five Ways of Putting an End to [[Anger]]  
Aghata Vināya Sutta  
+
[[Aghata]] Vināya [[Sutta]]
Anguttara Nikāya 5.162  
+
[[Anguttara Nikāya]] 5.162  
 
   
 
   
Madhyama Āgama 25  
+
[[Madhyama Āgama]] 25  
Discourse on the White-Clad  
+
[[Discourse]] on the [[White-Clad]]
Disciple  Upāsaka Sutra  
+
[[Disciple]] [[Upāsaka]] [[Sutra]]
Madhyama Āgama 128  
+
[[Madhyama Āgama]] 128  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Discourse on Measuring and Reflecting Anumāna Sutta  
+
[[Discourse]] on [[Measuring]] and Reflecting [[Anumāna]] [[Sutta]]
Majjhima Nikāya 15  
+
[[Majjhima Nikāya]] 15  
 
   
 
   
Discourse on the Teachings to be Given to the Sick In consultation with  
+
[[Discourse]] on the Teachings to be Given to the Sick In consultation with  
Anāthapiṇḍikovāda Sutta   
+
Anāthapiṇḍikovāda [[Sutta]]  
(Advise to Anāthapiṇḍika)  
+
(Advise to [[Anāthapiṇḍika]])  
Majjhima Nikāya 143 Ekottara Āgama 51.8  
+
[[Majjhima Nikāya]] 143 [[Ekottara Āgama]] 51.8  
In consultation with Madhyama  
+
In consultation with [[Madhyama Āgama]] 26  
Āgama 26  
+
[[Discourse]] on [[Taking Refuge]] in Oneself [[Saṃyukta Āgama]] 639,   
Discourse on Taking Refuge in Oneself Saṃyukta Āgama 639,   
+
[[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 99  
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 99  
 
 
   
 
   
Discourse on Knowing the  
+
[[Discourse]] on [[Knowing]] the  
Better Way to Catch a Snake  Alagaddupama Sutta   
+
Better Way to Catch a {{Wiki|Snake}} [[Alagaddupama Sutta]]  
(The Water-Snake simile)  
+
(The [[Water-Snake]] simile)  
Majjhima Nikāya 22  
+
[[Majjhima Nikāya]] 22  
 
 
 
 
Aritha Sūtra  
+
Aritha [[Sūtra]]
 
    
 
    
Madhyama Āgama 220  
+
[[Madhyama Āgama]] 220  
Discourse on Youth and Happiness Samiddhi Sutta   
+
[[Discourse]] on Youth and [[Happiness]] [[Samiddhi Sutta]]  
Saṃyutta Nikāya 1.20 Samiddhi Sutta,   
+
[[Saṃyutta Nikāya]] 1.20 [[Samiddhi Sutta]],   
Saṃyukta Āgama 1078  
+
[[Saṃyukta Āgama]] 1078  
 
   
 
   
Discourse on the Dharma Seal 
+
[[Discourse]] on the [[Dharma Seal]]
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 104  
+
[[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 104  
 
   
 
   
Discourse on the Eight  
+
[[Discourse]] on the Eight  
Realizations of Great Beings  
+
Realizations of Great [[Beings]]
 
 
 
 
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 779  
+
[[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 779  
Flower Garland Discourse: The  
+
[[Flower Garland]] [[Discourse]]: The  
Ten Aspirations of  
+
Ten [[Aspirations]] of  
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva   
+
[[Samantabhadra Bodhisattva]]  
 
 
 
 
Avataṃsaka Sūtra 36  
+
[[Avataṃsaka Sūtra]] 36  
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 279  
+
[[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 279  
Discourse on the Lotus of the  
+
[[Discourse]] on the [[Lotus]] of the  
Wonderful Dharma: Universal  
+
Wonderful [[Dharma]]: [[Universal]]
Door Chapter  
+
Door [[Chapter]]
 
 
 
 
Saddharma-Puṇḍarīka Sūtra, Ch.25 Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 262  
+
[[Saddharma-Puṇḍarīka Sūtra]], Ch.25 [[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 262  
Store of the Precious Virtues  
+
Store of the [[Precious]] [[Virtues]]
Discourse: Practice of the  
+
[[Discourse]]: Practice of the  
Highest Understanding  
+
[[Highest]] [[Understanding]]
 
 
 
 
Prajñā-pāramitā ratna-guṇa-saṃcayagāthā  
+
[[Prajñā-pāramitā]] ratna-guṇa-saṃcayagāthā  
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 229   
+
[[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 229   
The Diamond that Cuts through  
+
The [[Diamond]] that Cuts through  
Illusion 
+
[[Illusion]]
Vajracchedikā-prajñā-pāramitā- sūtra Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 335  
+
Vajracchedikā-prajñā-pāramitā- [[sūtra]] [[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 335  
 
   
 
   
Discourse on the Land of Great  
+
[[Discourse]] on the Land of Great  
Happiness   
+
[[Happiness]]  
 
 
 
 
Sukhāvatī-vyūha Sūtra  
+
Sukhāvatī-vyūha [[Sūtra]]
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 366  
+
[[Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka]] 366  
The Discourse on Emptiness in the True Sense of the Word  
+
The [[Discourse]] on [[Emptiness]] in the True [[Sense]] of the [[Word]]
 
 
 
 
Saṃyukta Āgama 335  
+
[[Saṃyukta Āgama]] 335  
Discourse on the Absolute Truth
+
[[Discourse]] on the [[Absolute Truth]]
Paramatthaka Sutta Sutta-nipāta 4.5  
+
[[Paramatthaka]] [[Sutta]] [[Sutta-nipāta]] 4.5  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
APPENDIX E - Examples of Practice Gāthās in Thích Nhat Hanh’s tradition  
+
APPENDIX E - Examples of Practice [[Gāthās]] in [[Thích]] Nhat Hanh’s [[tradition]]
 
   
 
   
 
Waking up   
 
Waking up   
Waking up this morning, I smile;  
+
Waking up this morning, I [[smile]];  
 
Twenty-four brand new hours are ahead of me.  
 
Twenty-four brand new hours are ahead of me.  
I vow to live fully in every moment  
+
I [[vow]] to live fully in every [[moment]]
And to look upon all beings with the eyes of compassion.  
+
And to look upon all [[beings]] with the [[eyes]] of [[compassion]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Drinking tea   
 
Drinking tea   
This cup of tea in my two hands, Mindfulness held perfectly.  
+
This cup of tea in my two hands, [[Mindfulness]] held perfectly.  
My mind and body dwell in the very here and now.  
+
My [[mind and body]] dwell in the very here and now.  
 
   
 
   
 
Washing Your Feet   
 
Washing Your Feet   
The peace and joy  
+
The [[peace]] and [[joy]]
 
Of one toe  
 
Of one toe  
Is the peace and joy  
+
Is the [[peace]] and [[joy]]
For my whole body.  
+
For my whole [[body]].  
 
   
 
   
 
Using the toilet   
 
Using the toilet   
Defiled or immaculate,  
+
{{Wiki|Defiled}} or immaculate,  
Increasing or decreasing –  
+
Increasing or {{Wiki|decreasing}} –  
These concepts exist only in our mind.  
+
These [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] [[exist]] only in our [[mind]].  
The reality of interbeing is unsurpassed.  
+
The [[reality]] of interbeing is [[unsurpassed]].  
 
   
 
   
Repentance Gāthā   
+
Repentance [[Gāthā]]    
All wrongdoing arises from the mind.  
+
All wrongdoing arises from the [[mind]].  
When the mind is purified, what trace of wrong is left?  
+
When the [[mind]] is [[purified]], what trace of wrong is left?  
After repentance, my heart is light like the white clouds That have always floated over the ancient forest in freedom.  
+
After repentance, my [[heart]] is {{Wiki|light}} like the white clouds That have always floated over the [[ancient]] [[forest]] in freedom.  
 
   
 
   
Entering the meditation hall   
+
Entering the [[meditation]] hall   
Entering the meditation hall, I see my true self.  
+
Entering the [[meditation]] hall, I see my [[true self]].  
 
As I sit down,  
 
As I sit down,  
I vow to cut off all disturbances.  
+
I [[vow]] to cut off all {{Wiki|disturbances}}.  
 
   
 
   
Calming the breath (i)   
+
[[Calming]] the [[breath]] (i)   
Breathing in, I calm my body.  
+
[[Breathing]] in, I [[calm]] my [[body]].  
Breathing out, I smile.  
+
[[Breathing]] out, I [[smile]].  
Dwelling in the present moment, I know this is a wonderful moment.  
+
Dwelling in the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]], I know this is a wonderful [[moment]].  
Calming the breath (ii)   
+
[[Calming]] the [[breath]] (ii)   
 
I have arrived, I am home In the here and in the now.  
 
I have arrived, I am home In the here and in the now.  
 
I am solid, I am free,  
 
I am solid, I am free,  
In the ultimate I dwell… The door to no-birth, no-death has opened Free and unshakeable I dwell.  
+
In the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] I dwell… The door to [[no-birth]], no-death has opened Free and unshakeable I dwell.  
 
   
 
   
Adjusting the meditation posture   
+
Adjusting the [[meditation posture]]    
Feelings come and go  
+
[[Feelings]] come and go  
 
Like clouds in a windy sky.  
 
Like clouds in a windy sky.  
Conscious breathing is my anchor.  
+
[[Conscious]] [[breathing]] is my anchor.  
 
   
 
   
 
Sitting down   
 
Sitting down   
 
Sitting here  
 
Sitting here  
Is like sitting under a Bodhi tree. My body is mindfulness itself, Free from all distraction.  
+
Is like sitting under a [[Bodhi tree]]. My [[body]] is [[mindfulness]] itself, Free from all [[distraction]].  
 
   
 
   
Inviting the bell   
+
Inviting the [[bell]]    
Body, speech, and mind held in perfect oneness, I send my heart along with the sound of the bell. May the hearers awaken from forgetfulness, Transcending anxiety and sorrow.  
+
[[Body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]] held in {{Wiki|perfect}} [[oneness]], I send my [[heart]] along with the [[sound]] of the [[bell]]. May the hearers [[awaken]] from [[forgetfulness]], Transcending [[anxiety]] and [[sorrow]].  
[alternate ending] May it penetrate deeply the universe, Awakening beings to life.   
+
[alternate ending] May it penetrate deeply the [[universe]], [[Awakening]] [[beings]] to [[life]].   
 
   
 
   
Listening to the bell   
+
Listening to the [[bell]]    
Hearing the bell,  
+
Hearing the [[bell]],  
I let go of my afflictions, My heart is calm, my sorrows ended. No longer bound to anything. I earn to listen to my suffering And the suffering of others. When understanding is born in me, Compassion is also born.  
+
I let go of my [[afflictions]], My [[heart]] is [[calm]], my sorrows ended. No longer [[bound]] to anything. I earn to listen to my [[suffering]] And the [[suffering]] of others. When [[understanding]] is born in me, [[Compassion]] is also born.  
 
   
 
   
Gāthā on Impermanence 247  
+
[[Gāthā]] on [[Impermanence]] 247  
Te day is now ended. Our lives are shorter.  
+
Te day is now ended. Our [[lives]] are shorter.  
Let us look carefully. What have we done? Noble Sangha, with all our heart, Let us be diligent, engaging in practice.  
+
Let us look carefully. What have we done? [[Noble Sangha]], with all our [[heart]], Let us be diligent, engaging in practice.  
Let us live deeply, free from all afflictions,  
+
Let us live deeply, free from all [[afflictions]],  
Aware of impermanence,  
+
Aware of [[impermanence]],  
So that life doesn’t drift away  without meaning.  
+
So that [[life]] doesn’t drift away  without meaning.  
 
   
 
   
Looking at the Buddha Image before Touching the Earth   
+
Looking at the [[Buddha]] Image before [[Touching]] the [[Earth]]    
In the realm of suchness,  
+
In the [[realm]] of [[suchness]],  
The one who bows and the one who is bowed to Are equally empty of a separate self.  
+
The one who [[bows]] and the one who is [[bowed]] to Are equally [[empty]] of a separate [[self]].  
With deep respect I bow to the Buddha in this spirit, And the communication is perfect.  
+
With deep [[respect]] I [[bow]] to the [[Buddha]] in this [[spirit]], And the [[communication]] is {{Wiki|perfect}}.  
Buddhas manifest in all directions.  
+
[[Buddhas]] [[manifest]] in all [[directions]].  
In the Interbeing Cosmos, as in every jewel of Indra’s net, There are countless me’s bowing to countless Buddhas.  
+
In the Interbeing [[Cosmos]], as in every [[jewel]] of [[Indra’s net]], There are countless me’s [[bowing]] to countless [[Buddhas]].  
 
   
 
   
Verses for Beginning Anew Ceremony  (excerpts)  
+
Verses for Beginning Anew {{Wiki|Ceremony}}   (excerpts)  
With great respect, we turn towards the conqueror of afflictions, Offering heartfelt words of repentance.  
+
With great [[respect]], we turn towards the conqueror of [[afflictions]], [[Offering]] heartfelt words of repentance.  
We have lived in forgetfulness for a long time….  
+
We have lived in [[forgetfulness]] for a long time….  
Our habit energies have led us into suffering….  
+
Our [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] energies have led us into [[suffering]]….  
We have been blinded by our wrong perceptions….  
+
We have been blinded by our wrong [[perceptions]]….  
[bell]  
+
[[[bell]]]  
 
…  
 
…  
We have stored up afflictions and ignorance,  
+
We have stored up [[afflictions]] and [[ignorance]],  
Which have brought about much aversion and sorrow…
+
Which have brought about much [[aversion]] and [[sorrow]]…
[bell]  
+
[[[bell]]]  
 
   
 
   
We know so well that in our consciousness  
+
We know so well that in our [[consciousness]]
Are buried all the wholesome seeds –  
+
Are [[Wikipedia:burial|buried]] all the [[wholesome]] [[seeds]] –  
Seeds of love and understanding and seeds of peace and joy….  
+
[[Seeds]] of [[love]] and [[understanding]] and [[seeds of peace]] and [[joy]]….  
[but] Our mind is occupied with the past,  
+
[but] Our [[mind]] is occupied with the {{Wiki|past}},  
Or worrying about  this or that in the future… So now in the precious presence of the Buddha, We recognize our errors and begin anew.  
+
Or worrying about  this or that in the {{Wiki|future}}… So now in the [[precious]] presence of the [[Buddha]], We [[recognize]] our errors and begin anew.  
[bell] ….  
+
[[[bell]]] ….  
We vow to live an awakened life,  
+
We [[vow]] to live an [[awakened]] [[life]],  
To practice smiling and conscious breathing, And to study the teachings, authentically transmitted.  
+
To practice smiling and [[conscious]] [[breathing]], And to study the teachings, authentically transmitted.  
Diligently, we shall live in mindfulness.  
+
Diligently, we shall live in [[mindfulness]].  
[bell]  
+
[[[bell]]]  
 
   
 
   
We come back to live in the wonderful present,  
+
We come back to live in the wonderful {{Wiki|present}},  
To plant our heart’s garden with good seeds,  
+
To plant our heart’s [[garden]] with good [[seeds]],  
And to make strong foundations of understanding and love.  
+
And to make strong foundations of [[understanding]] and [[love]].  
We vow to train ourselves in mindfulness and concentration,  
+
We [[vow]] to train ourselves in [[mindfulness]] and [[concentration]],  
 
Practicing to to look and understand deeply  
 
Practicing to to look and understand deeply  
To be able to see the nature of all that is,  
+
To be able to see the [[nature]] of all that is,  
And so to be free of the bonds of birth and death… [bell]  
+
And so to be free of the bonds of [[birth]] and [[death]]… [[[bell]]]  
Gāthās for a formal Meal Ceremony   
+
[[Gāthās]] for a formal Meal {{Wiki|Ceremony}}    
 
   
 
   
Taking the lid off the bowl The bowl of the Tathāgata  Is in my two hands.  
+
Taking the lid off the [[bowl]] The [[bowl]] of the [[Tathāgata]] Is in my two hands.  
Giver, receiver, and gift Held in perfect oneness.  
+
Giver, receiver, and [[gift]] Held in {{Wiki|perfect}} [[oneness]].  
 
   
 
   
Holding this bowl which is full  
+
Holding this [[bowl]] which is full  
In this food,  
+
In this [[food]],  
I clearly see the entire universe Supporting my existence.  
+
I clearly see the entire [[universe]] Supporting my [[existence]].  
 
   
 
   
Making the offering  We offer this food to:  
+
Making the [[offering]] We offer this [[food]] to:  
The Buddha Vairocana, the pure Dharma body,  
+
The [[Buddha Vairocana]], the [[pure Dharma]] [[body]],  
The Buddha Locana, the perfect retribution body,  
+
The [[Buddha Locana]], the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[retribution body]],  
The Buddha Śākyamuni, the transformation body,  
+
The [[Buddha Śākyamuni]], the [[transformation body]],  
 
Which is always and everywhere,  
 
Which is always and everywhere,  
The Buddha Maitreya yet to be born,  
+
The [[Buddha Maitreya]] yet to be born,  
The Buddha Amitābha of the land of Great happiness,  
+
The [[Buddha Amitābha]] of the land of Great [[happiness]],  
All the Buddhas in the Ten Directions and the Three Times,  
+
All the [[Buddhas]] in the [[Ten Directions]] and the Three Times,  
 
   
 
   
Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī of Great Wisdom,  
+
[[Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī]] of [[Great Wisdom]],  
Bodhisattva Samantabhadra of Great Action,  
+
[[Bodhisattva Samantabhadra]] of Great [[Action]],  
Bodhisattva Avalokita of Great Compassion,  Bodhisattva  Mahāsthāmaprāpta of Great Strength, All Bodhisattva Mahāsattvas.  
+
[[Bodhisattva]] [[Avalokita]] of [[Great Compassion]][[Bodhisattva]] [[Mahāsthāmaprāpta]] of Great Strength, All [[Bodhisattva]] [[Mahāsattvas]].  
 
   
 
   
All beings in all the Dharma realms  
+
All [[beings]] in all the [[Dharma realms]]
Want to make this offering  
+
Want to make this [[offering]]
Of the Three Virtues and the Six Tastes To the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.  
+
Of the [[Three Virtues]] and the [[Six Tastes]] To the [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]] and [[Sangha]].  
As we eat this food we want all beings To realize perfectly  
+
As we eat this [[food]] we want all [[beings]] To realize perfectly  
The wisdom of awakening.  
+
The [[wisdom]] of [[awakening]].  
 
   
 
   
Offering to the hungry (recited by MC while making the mudrā of peace over a bowl of water containing seven grains of rice)  
+
[[Offering]] to the hungry (recited by MC while making the [[mudrā]] of [[peace]] over a [[bowl]] of [[water]] containing seven grains of {{Wiki|rice}})  
 
   
 
   
The way of the Buddhas is extraordinary.  
+
The way of the [[Buddhas]] is [[extraordinary]].  
Seven grains of rice fill the Ten Directions.  
+
Seven grains of {{Wiki|rice}} fill the [[Ten Directions]].  
It is offered everywhere in the Dharma realms As the nectar of compassion which has no limit.  
+
It is [[offered]] everywhere in the [[Dharma realms]] As the [[nectar]] of [[compassion]] which has no limit.  
 
   
 
   
Mantra to make food universally available Namo sarvatathagata’valokite.  
+
[[Mantra]] to make [[food]] universally available [[Namo]] sarvatathagata’valokite.  
Om sambhara sambhara hung.  
+
Om [[sambhara]] [[sambhara]] hung.  
 
   
 
   
Great Garuda bird,  
+
[[Great Garuda]] bird,  
Hungry spirits in the great desert,  
+
[[Hungry spirits]] in the great desert,  
Yaksa mother who ceases to eat children’s flesh, May all be satisfied by the Bodhisattva’s nectar.  
+
[[Yaksa]] mother who ceases to eat children’s flesh, May all be satisfied by the [[Bodhisattva’s]] [[nectar]].  
 
   
 
   
The Five Contemplations - (read aloud by one member of community)   
+
The Five [[Contemplations]] - (read aloud by one member of {{Wiki|community}})   
This food is the gift of [the whole Universe], the Earth, the sky, numerous living beings,  and much hard and loving work.  
+
This [[food]] is the [[gift]] of [the whole [[Universe]]], the [[Earth]], the sky, numerous [[living beings]],  and much hard and [[loving]] work.  
May we eat with mindfulness and gratitude so as to be worthy to receive this food.  
+
May we eat with [[mindfulness]] and [[gratitude]] so as to be worthy to receive this [[food]].  
May we recognize and transform unwholesome mental formations, especially our greed.  
+
May we [[recognize]] and [[transform]] [[unwholesome]] [[mental formations]], especially our [[greed]].  
May we take only foods that nourish us and keep us healthy.  
+
May we take only [[foods]] that nourish us and keep us healthy.  
We accept this food so that we may nurture our sisterhood and brotherhood,  build our Sangha, and nourish our ideal of serving living beings.  
+
We accept this [[food]] so that we may nurture our sisterhood and brotherhood,  build our [[Sangha]], and nourish our {{Wiki|ideal}} of serving [[living beings]].  
 
   
 
   
 
The first four mouthfuls  
 
The first four mouthfuls  
With the first mouthful I practice the love which brings joy.  
+
With the first mouthful I practice the [[love]] which brings [[joy]].  
With the second mouthful I practice the love which relieves pain.  
+
With the second mouthful I practice the [[love]] which relieves [[pain]].  
With the first mouthful I practice the happiness of being alive. With the first mouthful I practice equal love for all beings.  
+
With the first mouthful I practice the [[happiness]] of being alive. With the first mouthful I practice {{Wiki|equal}} [[love]] for all [[beings]].  
 
   
 
   
Rinsing the bowl with clean water The water which rinses this bowl Is the nectar of the gods.  
+
Rinsing the [[bowl]] with clean [[water]] The [[water]] which rinses this [[bowl]] Is the [[nectar]] of the [[gods]].  
I offer it to hungry ghosts,  
+
I offer it to [[hungry ghosts]],  
 
That they all may drink their fill.  
 
That they all may drink their fill.  
 
   
 
   
 
When the meal is finished The meal is finished And I am satisfied.  
 
When the meal is finished The meal is finished And I am satisfied.  
The four gratitudes: to parents, Teachers, friends, and all dharmas I bear deeply in mind.  
+
The four gratitudes: to [[parents]], [[Teachers]], friends, and all [[dharmas]] I bear deeply in [[mind]].  
 
   
 
   
The Great Chunda Mantra 251(recited by all together)  
+
The Great [[Chunda]] [[Mantra]] 251(recited by all together)  
Namo Saptanam Samyak Sambuddha Kuthinam Tadyatha Om cale cule Cunde svaha.  
+
[[Namo]] Saptanam [[Samyak Sambuddha]] Kuthinam [[Tadyatha]] Om cale cule Cunde [[svaha]].  
 
   
 
   
Offering the merit  
+
[[Offering]] the [[merit]]
To practice generosity  
+
To practice [[generosity]]
Gives rise to much happiness. The one who offers joy Also experiences joy.  
+
Gives rise to much [[happiness]]. The one who offers [[joy]] Also [[experiences]] [[joy]].  
By the merit of this mindful meal  
+
By the [[merit]] of this [[mindful]] meal  
We aspire that all beings  
+
We aspire that all [[beings]]
May wholly realize complete awakening.  
+
May wholly realize complete [[awakening]].  
 
   
 
   
 
                                                              
 
                                                              
251 Namaḥ saptānāṃ samyak-sambuddha   
+
251 [[Namaḥ]] saptānāṃ [[samyak-sambuddha]]  
 
Koṭināṃ. tad-yathā   
 
Koṭināṃ. tad-yathā   
Oṃ cale cule cundi svāhā  
+
[[Oṃ]] cale cule [[cundi]] [[svāhā]]
Roughly meaning ‘ reverence to the seven koṭis [billions] of perfect Buddhas, like this: oṃ cale cule cundi [Cundi is one of the names of Avalokiteśvara] svāhā’ – diacritical text and translation courtesy of Prof. Peter Harvey  
+
Roughly meaning ‘ reverence to the seven [[koṭis]] [billions] of {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddhas]], like this: [[oṃ]] cale cule [[cundi]] [[[Cundi]] is one of the names of [[Avalokiteśvara]]] [[svāhā]]’ – diacritical text and translation [[courtesy]] of Prof. [[Peter Harvey]]
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
APPENDIX F – The Liễu-Quán lineage in accordance with Plum Village records  
+
APPENDIX F – The Liễu-Quán [[lineage]] in accordance with [[Plum Village]] records  
 
   
 
   
A Letter to Friends  
+
A [[Letter]] to Friends  
About Our Lineage  
+
About Our [[Lineage]]
 
By Thầy Pháp Dụng  
 
By Thầy Pháp Dụng  
 
   
 
   
Plum Village, 25-3-2006  
+
[[Plum Village]], 25-3-2006  
 
   
 
   
 
Dear friends,  
 
Dear friends,  
There was a letter sent to me by a friend from Holland who asked about our spiritual roots. She wanted to know about the transmission gāthā Thầy received from his teacher. This information is available to read in Vietnamese and classical Chinese on our website (www.langmai.org). On our website one can also get in touch with more than one hundred gāthās relating to the transmissions of many generations up to our present one.  
+
There was a [[letter]] sent to me by a [[friend]] from [[Holland]] who asked about our [[spiritual]] [[roots]]. She wanted to know about the [[transmission]] [[gāthā]] Thầy received from his [[teacher]]. This [[information]] is available to read in [[Vietnamese]] and classical {{Wiki|Chinese}} on our website (www.langmai.org). On our website one can also get in {{Wiki|touch}} with more than one hundred [[gāthās]] relating to the [[transmissions]] of many generations up to our {{Wiki|present}} one.  
It is wonderful that despite many years of war in Vietnam, we still have access to this information. I myself was very moved when I learned about these gāthās. But my friend cannot read Vietnamese or classical Chinese. I feel therefore responsible for providing reasonable translations for her and especially for those who have received a mindfulness training transmission from Thầy of either the 14 mindfulness trainings of the Order of Interbeing (OI) or the 5 mindfulness trainings. Beside these gāthās, there is a lot to discover about our lineage.  
+
It is wonderful that despite many years of [[war]] in [[Vietnam]], we still have access to this [[information]]. I myself was very moved when I learned about these [[gāthās]]. But my [[friend]] cannot read [[Vietnamese]] or classical {{Wiki|Chinese}}. I [[feel]] therefore responsible for providing reasonable translations for her and especially for those who have received a [[mindfulness]] {{Wiki|training}} [[transmission]] from Thầy of either the 14 [[mindfulness]] trainings of the [[Order of Interbeing]] (OI) or the 5 [[mindfulness]] trainings. Beside these [[gāthās]], there is a lot to discover about our [[lineage]].  
I am looking forward to sharing with you, in future letters, some of this history. When we study the lives of our ancestral teachers we can learn so much. Thầy's life is also his message.  
+
I am looking forward to sharing with you, in {{Wiki|future}} letters, some of this history. When we study the [[lives]] of our [[ancestral teachers]] we can learn so much. Thầy's [[life]] is also his message.  
In this letter, along with the gāthā given to Thầy, I offer a translation+ of transmission gāthās representing five generations. In addition to this is a list of the teachers dating back to Zen Master Liễu Quán (16701742), one of our main root teachers.  
+
In this [[letter]], along with the [[gāthā]] given to Thầy, I offer a translation+ of [[transmission]] [[gāthās]] representing five generations. In addition to this is a list of the [[teachers]] dating back to [[Zen Master]] Liễu Quán (16701742), one of our main [[root teachers]].  
Let me begin to explain to you the differences between a lineage name, a Dharma name, and a Dharma title. Each of us, upon receiving the five mindfulness trainings, is given a lineage name (pháp danh, ). When the Dharma title Nhất Hạnh ( ). We call him Zen Master Thích Nhất Hạnh. Thích 澄光 號 (釋) is Vietnamese for 法逢法名春字 one is ordained as a monastic member or an OI-member, one receives a Dharma name (pháp tự, ). Some monastic members also have a Dharma title (pháp hiệu, ).  
+
Let me begin to explain to you the differences between a [[lineage]] [[name]], a [[Dharma name]], and a [[Dharma]] title. Each of us, upon receiving the [[five mindfulness trainings]], is given a [[lineage]] [[name]] (pháp danh, ). When the [[Dharma]] title Nhất Hạnh ( ). We call him [[Zen Master]] [[Thích Nhất Hạnh]]. [[Thích]] 澄光 號 ([[]]) is [[Vietnamese]] for 法逢法名春字 one is [[ordained]] as a [[monastic]] member or an OI-member, one receives a [[Dharma name]] (pháp tự, ). Some [[monastic]] members also have a [[Dharma]] title (pháp hiệu, ).  
Thầy, our teacher, has the lineage name Trừng Quang ( ), the Dharma name Phùng Xuân ( ) and  
+
Thầy, our [[teacher]], has the [[lineage]] [[name]] Trừng Quang ( ), the [[Dharma name]] Phùng Xuân ( ) and  
Sakya, which is the Buddha's family name. Every monastic member in the Vietnamese Buddhist tradition has a name which begins with Thích.  
+
[[Sakya]], which is the [[Buddha's]] [[family]] [[name]]. Every [[monastic]] member in the [[Vietnamese]] [[Buddhist tradition]] has a [[name]] which begins with [[Thích]].  
Thầy was born in the year 1926 in Vietnam. He entered Từ Hiếu root temple ( ) in Huế at the age of  
+
Thầy was born in the year 1926 in [[Vietnam]]. He entered Từ Hiếu [[root]] [[temple]] ( ) in Huế at the age of  
16. On May 1st, 1966, ten days before he left Vietnam calling for peace abroad, he received the lamp-
+
16. On May 1st, 1966, ten days before he left [[Vietnam]] calling for [[peace]] abroad, he received the [[lamp]]-
transmission in Từ Hiếu root temple. 一行 法 慈孝寺
+
[[transmission]] in Từ Hiếu [[root]] [[temple]]. [[一行]] [[]] 慈孝寺
His teacher, our Grand-Father Teacher, had the lineage name Thanh Quí ( ), the Dharma name Cứu  Nhất hướng phùng xuân đắc kiện hành 竟 真寔 倩季
+
His [[teacher]], our Grand-Father [[Teacher]], had the [[lineage]] [[name]] Thanh Quí ( ), the [[Dharma name]] Cứu  Nhất hướng phùng xuân đắc kiện hành 竟 真寔 倩季
Cánh ( ), and the Dharma title Chân Thật ( , 1884-1968).  
+
Cánh ( ), and the [[Dharma]] title Chân Thật ( , 1884-1968).  
When he passed away in 1968, his Will gave instructions for Thầy to be appointed Abbot of Từ Hiếu root temple, a position which Thầy still holds. In the lamp transmission ceremony, our Grand-Father Teacher gave to Thầy the following gāthā :  
+
When he passed away in 1968, his Will gave instructions for Thầy to be appointed [[Abbot]] of Từ Hiếu [[root]] [[temple]], a position which Thầy still holds. In the [[lamp transmission]] {{Wiki|ceremony}}, our Grand-Father [[Teacher]] gave to Thầy the following [[gāthā]] :  
 
Hành đương vô niệm diệc vô tranh  
 
Hành đương vô niệm diệc vô tranh  
 
Tâm đăng nhược chiếu kỳ nguyên thể Diệu pháp đông tây khả tự thành  
 
Tâm đăng nhược chiếu kỳ nguyên thể Diệu pháp đông tây khả tự thành  
 
   
 
   
一行 向當 逢無 春念 得亦 健無 行諍  心妙 燈法 若東 照西 其可 原自 体成  
+
[[一行]] 向當 逢無 春念 得亦 健無 行諍  心妙 燈法 若東 照西 其可 原自 体成  
In this gāthā, we can read Thầy's Dharma name (Phùng Xuân), which means 'meeting the spring' , and his Dharma title (Nhất Hạnh). Nhất means 'one' and Hạnh means 'action'. These are the two first words in the first two lines. We translate the gāthā like this:  
+
In this [[gāthā]], we can read Thầy's [[Dharma name]] (Phùng Xuân), which means 'meeting the spring' , and his [[Dharma]] title (Nhất Hạnh). Nhất means 'one' and Hạnh means '[[action]]'. These are the two first words in the first two lines. We translate the [[gāthā]] like this:  
When we are determined to go just in one direction, we will meet the spring, and our march will be a heroic one.  
+
When we are determined to go just in one [[direction]], we will meet the spring, and our march will be a heroic one.  
Our actions should be free from speculation or competition.  
+
Our [[actions]] should be free from speculation or competition.  
If the lamp of our mind shines light on its own nature,  
+
If the [[lamp]] of our [[mind]] shines {{Wiki|light}} on its [[own]] [[nature]],  
Then the wonderful transmission of the Dharma will be realized in both East and West.  
+
Then the wonderful [[transmission of the Dharma]] will be [[realized]] in both [[East]] and [[West]].  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Chân Thật (1884-1968)   
+
[[Zen Master]] Chân Thật (1884-1968)   
Our Grand-Father teacher Zen Master Chân Thật received the lamp transmission from his elder brother in the Dharma, whose lineage name was Thanh Thái ( ), Dharma name Chính Sắc ( ), and Dharma Thỉ tri thị vật nguyên phi vật  慧明 清泰 正色
+
Our Grand-Father [[teacher]] [[Zen Master]] Chân Thật received the [[lamp transmission]] from his elder brother in the [[Dharma]], whose [[lineage]] [[name]] was Thanh Thái ( ), [[Dharma name]] Chính Sắc ( ), and [[Dharma]] Thỉ tri thị vật nguyên phi vật  慧明 清泰 正色
title Tuệ Minh (1861-1939, ). Zen Master Tuệ Minh gave to his younger brother in the Dharma this gāthā:  
+
title Tuệ Minh (1861-1939, ). [[Zen Master]] Tuệ Minh gave to his younger brother in the [[Dharma]] this [[gāthā]]:  
 
Chân thật duy tùng thể tính không  
 
Chân thật duy tùng thể tính không  
 
Thâm cùng vọng thức bản lai không  
 
Thâm cùng vọng thức bản lai không  
 
Diệu dụng vô khuy chỉ tự công  
 
Diệu dụng vô khuy chỉ tự công  
 
   
 
   
Again, we see our Grand-Father Teacher's name (Chân Thật, Real Truth) in the first line of the gāthā: 妙始 寔窮知用惟妄是無從識物虧体本原只性來非自中空物功
+
Again, we see our Grand-Father [[Teacher's]] [[name]] (Chân Thật, Real [[Truth]]) in the first line of the [[gāthā]]: 妙始 寔窮知用惟妄是無從識物虧体本原只性來非自中空物功
 
,  
 
,  
 
   
 
   
 
.  
 
.  
Real truth can only be found in the nature of emptiness.  
+
Real [[truth]] can only be found in the [[nature of emptiness]].  
From the beginning until now, our wrong perceptions are empty.  
+
From the beginning until now, our wrong [[perceptions]] are [[empty]].  
 
That is why we know that things are unreal.  
 
That is why we know that things are unreal.  
The wonderful Dharma is always there, it depends on our practice if we can get in touch with it.  
+
The wonderful [[Dharma]] is always there, it depends on our practice if we can get in {{Wiki|touch}} with it.  
 
   
 
   
 
    
 
    
Zen Master Tuệ Minh (1861-1939)  
+
[[Zen Master]] Tuệ Minh (1861-1939)  
 
   
 
   
Our Grand-Father Teacher was the youngest disciple of the Zen Master, whose lineage name was Hải Thiệu  
+
Our Grand-Father [[Teacher]] was the youngest [[disciple]] of the [[Zen Master]], whose [[lineage]] [[name]] was Hải Thiệu  
( ) and whose Dharma name was Cương Kỷ ( ). Zen Master Cương Kỷ (1810-1899) transmitted this  
+
( ) and whose [[Dharma name]] was Cương Kỷ ( ). [[Zen Master]] Cương Kỷ (1810-1899) transmitted this  
Kế tổ vĩnh lưu truyền. 綱紀 gāthā to Zen Master Tuệ Minh:  
+
Kế tổ vĩnh lưu truyền. 綱紀 [[gāthā]] to [[Zen Master]] Tuệ Minh:  
 
Chính sắc thể viên minh  
 
Chính sắc thể viên minh  
 
Tâm pháp bổn tự nhiên  
 
Tâm pháp bổn tự nhiên  
Line 1,867: Line 1,946:
 
   
 
   
 
.  
 
.  
In the first line one can read Chính Sắc (Color of Righteousness), which is Zen Master Tuệ Minh's Dharma name.  
+
In the first line one can read Chính Sắc ({{Wiki|Color}} of [[Righteousness]]), which is [[Zen Master]] Tuệ Minh's [[Dharma name]].  
The color of righteousness is clear and complete in its nature, The Dharma of the heart is basically natural.  
+
The {{Wiki|color}} of [[righteousness]] is clear and complete in its [[nature]], The [[Dharma]] of the [[heart]] is basically natural.  
The immense space can be compressed into a tiny dot.  
+
The immense [[space]] can be compressed into a tiny dot.  
Let us continue the work of our ancestors and transmit the Dharma to the future generations.  
+
Let us continue the work of our {{Wiki|ancestors}} and transmit the [[Dharma]] to the {{Wiki|future}} generations.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Cương Kỷ (1810-1899)   
+
[[Zen Master]] Cương Kỷ (1810-1899)   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Cương Kỷ received the lamp transmission from his teacher, Zen Master Nhất Định (1784-1847), who was the founder of Từ Hiếu root temple. This was the transmission gāthā:  
+
[[Zen Master]] Cương Kỷ received the [[lamp transmission]] from his [[teacher]], [[Zen Master]] Nhất Định (1784-1847), who was the founder of Từ Hiếu [[root]] [[temple]]. This was the [[transmission]] [[gāthā]]:  
 
Cương kỷ kinh quyền bất chấp phương  
 
Cương kỷ kinh quyền bất chấp phương  
 
Tùy cơ ứng dụng thiện tư lương  
 
Tùy cơ ứng dụng thiện tư lương  
Line 1,882: Line 1,961:
 
Nhật nhật xuyên y khiết phạn thường  
 
Nhật nhật xuyên y khiết phạn thường  
  
To apply the law, flexibility should be there and we are not caught in our means. 機日紀朝穿經應相權用識衣不善難契執思尋飯方量跡常
+
To apply the law, [[flexibility]] should be there and we are not caught in our means. 機日紀朝穿經應相權用識衣不善難契執思尋飯方量跡常
 
  ,   
 
  ,   
朝日In each situation we should make good use of our right thinking.  
+
朝日In each situation we should make good use of our [[right thinking]].  
 
.  
 
.  
Cương Kỷ means 'discipline' or 'law'. This is the translation of the gāthā:  
+
Cương Kỷ means '[[discipline]]' or 'law'. This is the translation of the [[gāthā]]:  
Every morning we recognize the faces of each other and yet it is difficult to grasp each others' true nature.  
+
Every morning we [[recognize]] the faces of each other and yet it is difficult to [[grasp]] each others' [[true nature]].  
We should apply the practice in our daily life like putting on our robe and eating our meals.  
+
We should apply the practice in our daily [[life]] like putting on our robe and eating our meals.  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Nhất Định (1784-1847)  
+
[[Zen Master]] Nhất Định (1784-1847)  
 
   
 
   
His teacher, whose lineage name was Tánh Thiên ( ) and whose Dharma name was Nhất Định ( , Nhất Định chiếu quang minh 性天 孝 一定
+
His [[teacher]], whose [[lineage]] [[name]] was Tánh [[Thiên]] ( ) and whose [[Dharma name]] was Nhất Định ( , Nhất Định chiếu quang minh 性天 孝 一定
Concentration on Oneness), received the lamp transmission in the year 1814 when he was 30 years old. He left many wonderful stories about his life, such as taking care of his old mother in a small hut, which later became Từ Hiếu root temple. Từ ( ) means 'loving kindness' and Hiếu ( ) means 'piety'. This was the  
+
[[Concentration]] on [[Oneness]]), received the [[lamp transmission]] in the year 1814 when he was 30 years old. He left many wonderful stories about his [[life]], such as taking [[care]] of his old mother in a small hut, which later became Từ Hiếu [[root]] [[temple]]. Từ ( ) means '[[loving kindness]]' and Hiếu ( ) means 'piety'. This was the  
gāthā he received:  
+
[[gāthā]] he received:  
 
Hư không mãn nguyệt viên Tổ tổ truyền phó chúc  
 
Hư không mãn nguyệt viên Tổ tổ truyền phó chúc  
Đạo Minh kế Tánh Thiên 慈
+
Đạo Minh kế Tánh [[Thiên]]
 
   
 
   
 
一虛祖道 定空祖明 照滿傳繼 光月付性 明圓祝天  
 
一虛祖道 定空祖明 照滿傳繼 光月付性 明圓祝天  
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
The concentration on Oneness is radiating light, Like a full moon in the immense space.  
+
The [[concentration]] on [[Oneness]] is radiating {{Wiki|light}}, Like a [[full moon]] in the immense [[space]].  
Generations after generations, our ancestors continue each other.  
+
Generations after generations, our {{Wiki|ancestors}} continue each other.  
Therefore, it is Tánh Thiên who will continue Đạo Minh.  
+
Therefore, it is Tánh [[Thiên]] who will continue Đạo Minh.  
In the last line, one can read Zen Master Nhất Định's lineage name (Tánh Thiên) and his teacher's lineage  
+
In the last line, one can read [[Zen Master]] Nhất Định's [[lineage]] [[name]] (Tánh [[Thiên]]) and his [[teacher's]] [[lineage]]
name (Đạo Minh , ) whose Dharma name was Phổ Tịnh ( ). Zen Master Phổ Tịnh was the Abbot of  報國道明寺 普淨
+
[[name]] (Đạo Minh , ) whose [[Dharma name]] was Phổ Tịnh ( ). [[Zen Master]] Phổ Tịnh was the [[Abbot]] of  報國道明寺 普淨
Báo Quốc temple ( ). He passed away in 1816.  
+
Báo Quốc [[temple]] ( ). He passed away in 1816.  
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Phổ Tịnh (?- 1816)  
+
[[Zen Master]] Phổ Tịnh (?- 1816)  
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Đạo Minh's teacher had the lineage name Đại Tuệ ( ), and the Dharma name Chiếu Nhiên Ordination, with the lines'... belongs to the 43rd generation of the Lâm Tế School and the 9th generation of 照流了然光觀報國寺大濟慧恩寔妙 禪宗寺
+
[[Zen Master]] Đạo Minh's [[teacher]] had the [[lineage]] [[name]] Đại Tuệ ( ), and the [[Dharma name]] Chiếu Nhiên [[Ordination]], with the lines'... belongs to the 43rd generation of the [[Lâm Tế]] School and the 9th generation of 照流了然光觀報國寺大濟慧恩寔妙 禪宗寺
( ), who was the Abbot of both Báo Quốc temple ( ) and Thuyền Tôn temple ( ). Zen Master Chiếu Nhiên's teacher had the lineage name Tế Ân ( ), and the Dharma name Lưu Quang ( ). He was the abbot of Báo Quốc temple.  
+
( ), who was the [[Abbot]] of both Báo Quốc [[temple]] ( ) and Thuyền Tôn [[temple]] ( ). [[Zen Master]] Chiếu Nhiên's [[teacher]] had the [[lineage]] [[name]] Tế Ân ( ), and the [[Dharma name]] Lưu Quang ( ). He was the [[abbot]] of Báo Quốc [[temple]].  
Zen Master Lưu Quang's teacher had the lineage name Thiệt Diệu ( ), and the Dharma name Liễu Quán ( ). Zen master Liễu Quán (1670-1742) was the author of the gāthā you see on your Certificate of  
+
[[Zen Master]] Lưu Quang's [[teacher]] had the [[lineage]] [[name]] Thiệt Diệu ( ), and the [[Dharma name]] Liễu Quán ( ). [[Zen master]] Liễu Quán (1670-1742) was the author of the [[gāthā]] you see on your Certificate of  
the Liễu Quán Dharma Line.' As a disciple of Thầy, your lineage name is e.g., Compassion of the Heart. Heart (Tâm, ) is the 9th classical Chinese character of Zen Master Liễu Quán's gāthā:  
+
the Liễu Quán [[Dharma]] Line.' As a [[disciple]] of Thầy, your [[lineage]] [[name]] is e.g., [[Compassion]] of the [[Heart]]. [[Heart]] (Tâm, ) is the 9th classical {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[character]] of [[Zen Master]] Liễu Quán's [[gāthā]]:  
+
[[]]
 
Thiệt tế đại đạo  
 
Thiệt tế đại đạo  
 
Tánh hải thanh trừng  
 
Tánh hải thanh trừng  
Line 1,926: Line 2,005:
 
Mật khế thành công  
 
Mật khế thành công  
 
Truyền trì diệu lý  
 
Truyền trì diệu lý  
Diễn xướng chánh tông Hành giải tương ứng Đạt ngộ chân không.  
+
Diễn xướng chánh tông Hành giải tương ứng Đạt [[ngộ]] [[chân không]].  
 
 
 
 
 
,   心定持解 大相福智廣妙 道潤應慧理果, 性德體密演達暢悟本用海契圓清真慈正成澄風通功空宗  際超源  
 
,   心定持解 大相福智廣妙 道潤應慧理果, 性德體密演達暢悟本用海契圓清真慈正成澄風通功空宗  際超源  
Line 1,936: Line 2,015:
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Liễu Quán (1670-1742)  
+
[[Zen Master]] Liễu Quán (1670-1742)  
 
   
 
   
This is Thầy's translation of the gāthā:  
+
This is Thầy's translation of the [[gāthā]]:  
The great way of Reality,  
+
The great way of [[Reality]],  
Is our true nature's pure ocean.  
+
Is our true nature's [[pure]] ocean.  
The source of Mind penetrates everywhere.  
+
The source of [[Mind]] penetrates everywhere.  
From the roots of virtue springs the practice of compassion. Precepts, concentration and insight - The nature and function of all three are one.  
+
From the [[roots of virtue]] springs the practice of [[compassion]]. [[Precepts]], [[concentration and insight]] - The [[nature]] and function of all three are one.  
The fruit of transcendent wisdom,  
+
The fruit of [[transcendent wisdom]],  
Can be realized by being wonderfully together. Maintain and transmit the wonderful principle, In order to reveal the true teaching!  
+
Can be [[realized]] by being wonderfully together. Maintain and transmit the wonderful [[principle]], In order to reveal the [[true teaching]]!  
For the realization of True Emptiness to be possible, Wisdom and Action must go together.  
+
For the [[realization]] of True [[Emptiness]] to be possible, [[Wisdom]] and [[Action]] must go together.  
If you are a Dharma teacher, having received the lamp transmission by Thầy, then your disciple, who receives the 5 mindfulness trainings from you, belongs to the 44th generation of the Lâm Tế School and the 10th generation of the Liễu Quán Dharma Line. He or she bears the lineage name which contains the 10th character of the gāthā in it (the 10th character is 'nguyên' ( ), the source), e.g., Clarity of the Source. 子融  源 明弘
+
If you are a [[Dharma teacher]], having received the [[lamp transmission]] by Thầy, then your [[disciple]], who receives the 5 [[mindfulness]] trainings from you, belongs to the 44th generation of the [[Lâm Tế]] School and the 10th generation of the Liễu Quán [[Dharma]] Line. He or she bears the [[lineage]] [[name]] which contains the 10th [[character]] of the [[gāthā]] in it (the 10th [[character]] is 'nguyên' ( ), the source), e.g., Clarity of the Source. 子融  源 明弘
Zen master Liễu Quán's teacher had the lineage name Minh Hoằng ( ), and the Dharma title Tử Dung ( ). Zen Master Tử Dung belonged to the 34th generation of the Lâm Tế (Linji) school.  
+
[[Zen master]] Liễu Quán's [[teacher]] had the [[lineage]] [[name]] Minh Hoằng ( ), and the [[Dharma]] title Tử Dung ( ). [[Zen Master]] Tử Dung belonged to the 34th generation of the [[Lâm Tế]] ([[Linji]]) school.  
 
 
 
 
Zen Master Tử Dung  
+
[[Zen Master]] Tử Dung  
 
   
 
   
To end this letter, I would like to tell a story about the encounters between Zen Master Tử Dung and his disciple Liễu Quán.  
+
To end this [[letter]], I would like to tell a story about the encounters between [[Zen Master]] Tử Dung and his [[disciple]] Liễu Quán.  
It was during the year 1702, that the young Liễu Quán met his teacher in Ấn Tôn Temple ( ) at Long Dharma. People have difficulty understanding this" (傳燈錄 萬 心法, 人歸 不一 會一 處歸), he suddenly understood the 何處 印宗寺 Sơn Mountain in Thuận Hóa, Vietnam. Zen Master Tử Dung taught him to contemplate on the kōan: "All phenomena rely on Oneness, what does Oneness rely on?" ( , ). Liễu Quán practiced sincerely but could not make the breakthrough. One day, while reading Truyền Đăng Lục (Transmission of the Lamp Records, ), and seeing the sentence "Pointing to an object is to transmit the heart of the  
+
It was during the year 1702, that the young Liễu Quán met his [[teacher]] in Ấn Tôn [[Temple]] ( ) at Long [[Dharma]]. [[People]] have difficulty [[understanding]] this" (傳燈錄 萬 [[心法]], 人歸 不一 會一 處歸), he suddenly understood the 何處 印宗寺 Sơn Mountain in Thuận Hóa, [[Vietnam]]. [[Zen Master]] Tử Dung [[taught]] him to [[contemplate]] on the [[kōan]]: "All [[phenomena]] rely on [[Oneness]], what does [[Oneness]] rely on?" ( , ). Liễu Quán practiced sincerely but could not make the [[breakthrough]]. One day, while reading Truyền Đăng Lục ([[Transmission of the Lamp]] Records, ), and [[seeing]] the sentence "Pointing to an [[object]] is to transmit the [[heart]] of the  
koan. In 1708, he went back to Long Sơn Mountain and told his teacher about his understanding. His master replied:  
+
[[koan]]. In 1708, he went back to Long Sơn Mountain and told his [[teacher]] about his [[understanding]]. His [[master]] replied:  
"Arriving at a deep hole, yet being able to let go of your self, It is only you who can bear it.  
+
"Arriving at a deep hole, yet being able to let go of your [[self]], It is only you who can bear it.  
After your death, you are reborn again, 指物傳
+
After your [[death]], you are [[reborn]] again, 指物傳
 
Who is the one who dares to criticize you?"  
 
Who is the one who dares to criticize you?"  
Liễu Quán laughed and clapped his hands, but his teacher said:   
+
Liễu Quán laughed and clapped his hands, but his [[teacher]] said:   
 
"You are not yet there!"   
 
"You are not yet there!"   
 
Liễu Quán replied:   
 
Liễu Quán replied:   
"The weight is made from iron."   
+
"The {{Wiki|weight}} is made from {{Wiki|iron}}."   
Zen Master Tử Dung was not satisfied with this answer. The next morning, his teacher told him:   
+
[[Zen Master]] Tử Dung was not satisfied with this answer. The next morning, his [[teacher]] told him:   
"The conversation from yesterday is not over yet, please continue."   
+
"The [[conversation]] from yesterday is not over yet, please continue."   
 
On this request, Liễu Quán said:  
 
On this request, Liễu Quán said:  
"If I would have known that the lamp contains its light, Then the rice would have been cooked a long time ago."   
+
"If I would have known that the [[lamp]] contains its {{Wiki|light}}, Then the {{Wiki|rice}} would have been cooked a long time ago."   
This time, Zen Master Tử Dung was pleased and gave his approval. In 1712, they met each other for the third time in Quảng Nam. He presented his "Bathing the Buddha" gāthā. Zen Master Tử Dung asked:   
+
This time, [[Zen Master]] Tử Dung was [[pleased]] and gave his approval. In 1712, they met each other for the third time in Quảng Nam. He presented his "Bathing the [[Buddha]]" [[gāthā]]. [[Zen Master]] Tử Dung asked:   
"The patriarch transmits to the patriarch.  The Buddha transmits to the Buddha.   
+
"The [[patriarch]] transmits to the [[patriarch]].  The [[Buddha]] transmits to the [[Buddha]].   
 
What do they transmit to each other?"   
 
What do they transmit to each other?"   
Zen Master Liễu Quán replied immediately:   
+
[[Zen Master]] Liễu Quán replied immediately:   
"On rocks the bamboo shoots grow longer than ten meters.   
+
"On rocks the {{Wiki|bamboo}} shoots grow longer than ten meters.   
The weight of a turtle hair broom is three kilos."  
+
The {{Wiki|weight}} of a [[turtle]] [[hair]] broom is three kilos."  
 
  折高石龜深 高筍毛 抽撫山海 條拂底牛死上 長重行走徹盡 一三船馬夜日 吼殫斤丈
 
  折高石龜深 高筍毛 抽撫山海 條拂底牛死上 長重行走徹盡 一三船馬夜日 吼殫斤丈
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Tử Dung said:  
+
[[Zen Master]] Tử Dung said:  
 
"Row a boat on the high mountain.  
 
"Row a boat on the high mountain.  
Ride a horse at the bottom of the ocean."  
+
Ride a [[horse]] at the bottom of the ocean."  
 
   
 
   
Zen Master Liễu Quán replied:  
+
[[Zen Master]] Liễu Quán replied:  
"Playing on a sitar without strings for hours,  
+
"Playing on a [[sitar]] without strings for hours,  
 
Breaking a clay ox's horns makes him cry the whole night."  
 
Breaking a clay ox's horns makes him cry the whole night."  
 
 
 
 
Line 1,984: Line 2,063:
 
   
 
   
 
Pháp Dụng 角琴  沒絃
 
Pháp Dụng 角琴  沒絃
Zen Master Tử Dung was very happy with this answer. At this time Zen Master Liễu Quán was 42 years old.  
+
[[Zen Master]] Tử Dung was very [[happy]] with this answer. At this time [[Zen Master]] Liễu Quán was 42 years old.  
 
</poem>  
 
</poem>  
 
Yours sincerely,  
 
Yours sincerely,  

Latest revision as of 05:13, 27 June 2020





Key Philosophical Teachings of Thích Nhất Hạnh

A Dissertation for a Master of Arts in Buddhist Studies

University of Sunderland, England

Advisor: Professor Peter Harvey Student: Mihaela Andronic


Submitted: Sept, 2011

  TABLE OF CONTENTS OVERVIEW OF THE DISSERTATION 7

1. Introduction 7
2. Method 7
3. Structure 8
I. Overview of Vietnamese Buddhism 9
A. Brief History 9
Summary on Vietnamese Buddhism 13
B. Biography of Thích Nhất Hạnh 13
Summary of Biography 20
II. Key Teachings of Thích Nhất Hạnh 21
A. General overview of teachings 21
B. Interbeing 22
III. Teachings on mind and the nature of consciousness 25
Overview of Transformation at the Base 25
A. Review of key sources that inspired the Fifty Verses 25
1. Triṃśikā (TK) 26
2. Viṃśatikā (VK) 26
3. Ch’eng wei-shih lun (CWSL) 27
B. Summary of the doctrine of the Fifty Verses 27
C. Analysis of Nhất Hạnh’s schema of the eight consciousnesses 28
1. Store Consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna) 28
2. Manas 31
3. Mind Consciousness (mano-vijñāna) 32
4. Sense Consciousness 33
5. The Nature of Reality 33
6. The Path of Practice 34
D. Closing Comments about the Fifty Verses 35
IV. Conclusion and closing comments 37
V. Bibliography 38
VI. list of appendixes 40
APPENDIX A - Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness 41
APPENDIX B - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Triṃśikā-kārikā 47
APPENDIX C - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Viṃśatikā-kārikā 53
APPENDIX D – List of Texts in the Plum Village Practice Book 57
APPENDIX E - Examples of Practice Gāthās in Thích Nhat Hanh’s tradition 59
APPENDIX F – The Liễu-Quán lineage in accordance with Plum Village records 65


LIST OF FIGURES AND TABLES

Figure 1. Timeline and Lineage of Chinese and Vietnamese Zen Schools.............................................................10 Figure 2. The Liễu-Quán

lineage name gāthā in forty eight characters................................................................12

Figure 3. Summary Characteristics of the Eight Consciousnesses.........................................................................30


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS


This dissertation would not have been possible without the support of several people. I owe my deepest gratitude to Prof. Peter Harvey for his compassionate, clear, and competent guidance not only with this paper but throughout my three years of study at Sunderland University.

I am thankful to my classmates, for their feedback and words of encouragement on an early version of this paper, to Chân Niệm Hỷ (True Joy), the Order of Interbeing e-librarian, for his assistance in obtaining research material from Plum Village, and to many others from the fourfold Sangha and the Order’s on-line forum. Lastly, I am indebted to my family, particularly Laura for her never ending patience and help, and my husband and daughter who had to cope with my dereliction of duty that occurred this year, while stacks of Buddhist books and papers took over our house.  


ABSTRACT

This paper examines key philosophical teachings of the Vietnamese Zen master Thích Nhất Hạnh as expounded in one of his less known works, Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness. In doing so it addresses several questions such as: what approach does Nhất Hạnh take in his rendering of the Yogācāra doctrine of Consciousness-Only which inspired his text?; what are the commonalities with his main sources and the points of departure?; does Nhất Hạnh’s interpretation of the Consciousness-Only doctrine bring a ‘completely Mahāyānaperspective, as he asserted?; how does this new perspective fit with the tradition he belongs to?; what factors inspired his re-interpretation of the Yogācāra doctrine?; and finally, does Nhat Hanh’s philosophical text reconcile with his ‘practical teachings’ and socially engaged Buddhism?  


ABBREVIATIONS

CWSL Ch’eng wei-shih lun, by Hsüan-tsang

TK Vijñaptimātrāta-triṃśikā-kārikā, by Vasubandhu VK Vijñaptimātrāta-viṃśatikā-kārikā, by Vasubandhu

V verse

OVERVIEW OF THE DISSERTATION

1. Introduction


The Vietnamese Zen Master Thích Nhất Hạnh is an important figure in contemporary Buddhism. He traces his lineage as the 42nd generation of the Chinese Lin-chi school of Ch’an (V. Lâm-Tế), and the 8th generation of Liễu-Quán, a Vietnamese branch of Lâm-Tế. Nhất Hạnh is mostly known for his peace activism – which led Dr. Luther King Jr. to nominate him for the Nobel Peace Prize, in 1967 - for his unique socially engaged Buddhism, which he pioneered, and for his writings of striking simplicity in which he advocates the practice of mindfulness as an antidote to many of the anguishes and dilemmas of modern life.

Nhất Hạnh is an accomplished scholar, yet his teaching style is characteristically simple and direct. In opening teaching retreats Nhất Hạnh often ‘admits’ that he doesn’t teach much at all; just mindfulness and breathing. This joke always elicits a good laugh from the audience. Yet this is hardly a joke. Practicing mindfulness in every activity of life, following one’s breath, and awareness of the present moment are the core of Nhất Hạnh’s teachings. This focus on simple practices, along with his teaching style, has earned him the reputation of being a ‘great practical teacher’. His books on peace making, on achieving happiness, dealing with anger, understanding global warming, and other matters of immediate practical applicability, are easy to read, with a few titles having been reprinted several times due to their popularity.

In 2001, however, he published a book that was strikingly different from the others. It contained a philosophical text, Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness which, Nhất Hạnh explained, he wrote with the intention of expanding upon the ‘Consciousness-Onlydoctrine of the Yogācāra school, while adding a new, ‘completely Mahāyānaperspective . He cited as main sources of inspiration for his text two important treatises written in the fourth century by the school’s founder, the Indian philosopher Vasubandhu , and a seventh century work by Hsüan-tsang , the founder of the Fa-hsiang school, in essence a Chinese Yogācāra. Ever since the fourth century, there have been numerous commentaries on the main Yogācāra texts, which present different and even opposing interpretations, the most traditional of which sees its doctrine as a statement of universal idealism5 (e.g. that perceptions of the mind have no basis in external reality).

In this paper we will examine this less known work of Nhất Hạnh and seek to answer a few questions that, quite naturally, arise: a) what approach does he take in his rendering of the Yogācāra doctrine, what is his view on the nature of reality and consciousness, and how does this reconcile with his engaged Buddhism and peace activism? (e.g. an idealistic interpretation that sees beings as part of an illusory world would be at odds with a lifetime of tireless effort dedicated to helping them); b) what may Nhất Hạnh have meant by a ‘completely Mahāyānaperspective, given that most scholars would consider Vasubandhu’s and particularly Hsüan-tsang’s writings as already being Mahāyāna? There must have been, therefore, other schools and doctrines that inspired his re-interpretation of the main Yogācāra texts. What are these, and how do they relate to the teachings of the tradition he belongs to?; and c) is there really a dichotomy between Nhất Hạnh’s simple, accessible writings and teaching methods and his philosophical work, or is there an underlying commonality between his philosophy of thought and his philosophy of action?


2. Method


In preparing this paper I started by researching Vietnamese Buddhism, in order to gain an understanding of where Nhất Hạnh’s tradition fits within the landscape of Vietnamese Zen and how the doctrinal and practice environment may have led to the development of his philosophical stand and teaching style. This included researching Nhất Hạnh’s biography, e.g. where he studied, as well as key aspects of his peacemaking activism, etc. The bulk of my research consisted of reading Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses and his commentaries on them; also, in order to understand the commonalities and point of departure with the texts he cites as main inspirations for his work, I examined three different translations and commentaries on these. Finally I selected and read a few titles by Nhất Hạnh that span different styles (e.g. children’s books, poetry, books on Buddhism and Zen, monastic practice manuals, etc.) in order to see if they reflect his philosophy as summarized in the Fifty Verses.


3. Structure


Corresponding to the methodology outlined above, the dissertation has VI parts. Part I is an overview of Vietnamese Buddhism, including key Zen schools, figures, lineages and biographical notes on Thích Nhất Hạnh. From this part we will gain an understanding of the unique characteristics of Vietnamese Zen, particularly the Liễu-Quán lineage, which sets Liễu-Quán Zen apart from Zen as practiced in the West and explains Nhất Hạnh’s tendency to reach across doctrinal lines. Additionally, this section sheds light on his life as a young monk, and how what he learned influenced his teaching methods and philosophical stand. It also unveils the historical context and some doctrinal influences that led to Nhất Hạnh’s activism.

Part II is a brief overview of Nhất Hạnh’s key teachings and an explanation of the concept of interbeing, a philosophical term that he coined and which essentially reflects his theory of reality.

Part III is dedicated to analysing the Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness and how the theory of mind and reality expounded in this work translates into the practice methods taught by Nhất Hạnh. The section starts with a brief overview of the works that inspired it, followed by a presentation of Nhất Hạnh’s rendering of the doctrine. It stresses the central role which the concept of interbeing plays in understanding the Fifty Verses and highlights key similarities with the main sources, as well as points of departure. The section ends with a commentary on Nhất Hạnh’s assertion that in the Fifty Verses he added a ‘completely Mahāyānaperspective to the Yogācāra doctrine of Consciousness-Only.

Part IV presents an overall conclusion and a few final comments.

The biography surveyed for this paper is listed in Part V.

Finally, Part VI comprises a number of appendixes which contain: e.g. compilations of different translations of the VK and TK treatises, a lineage document, compilations of texts and simple practices from the monastic centres founded by Nhất Hạnh, etc.


I. OVERVIEW OF VIETNAMESE BUDDHISM

A. Brief History


The history of Buddhism in Vietnam spans two thousand years – nearly as long as the existence of Buddhism itself. Due to Vietnam’s geographical location between India and China, its culture and religion were enriched by both of these cultures. In Nhất Hạnh’s words, Vietnam was ‘the fertile soil for a unique form of Buddhism synthesized from the teachings of both the early Buddhist Theravādin tradition and the later Mahāyāna’ .

Buddhism was first introduced in Vietnam via the sea route, from Sri Lanka, as early as the first century CE. By some accounts, at the end of the second century there was already a flourishing Buddhist community in Vietnam, whose practices were consistent with those of the Theravāda school (e.g. ‘monks shaved their head, wore saffron-colored robes, ate once a day, and guarded their senses’ ). Over the next eighteen centuries the school saw a significant decline. At the beginning of the twentieth century, however, at a time when a number of movements advocated for the revival and modernization of Buddhism in Vietnam, interest in Theravāda practice began to grow. As of 1997, there were sixty-four Theravāda temples throughout the country, many of these located in Central and South Vietnam8.

The earliest known Buddhist meditation master of Vietnam, Tang Hôi, was born in the third century, three hundred years before Bodhidharma went to China . Bodhidharma, the semi-legendary Indian meditation master, is generally considered to be the first patriarch of the Chinese school of Ch’an (J. Zen, V. Thiệt) . While meditation was practiced in other schools, Ch’an specialized it and emphasized it as the method for attaining enlightenment. Tang Hôi’s teachings emphasized mindfulness of breathing. His works include translations and commentaries on the Ānāpānanusmṛti Sūtra, and an essay on The Way of Realizing Meditation – which is part of his ‘Collection on the Six Pāramitās’ . This shows that meditation was an established practice in Vietnamese Buddhism even before the first introduction of Zen, which occurred in the latter part of the sixth century.

Zen was brought to Vietnam from China, around the year 580, by the Indian monk Vinītarucci (V. Tỳ-NiÐa-Lu’u-Chi). That first transmission eventually died out, though the school’s lineage can be traced to the mid-thirteenth century, through nineteen successive generations of patriarchs. One of the school’s most famous figures is the illustrious monk Vạn Hạnh (d. 1018), an accomplished scholar who was proficient in the doctrines of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and who was often consulted by the monarchy on matters of important government affairs .

In the seventeenth century, central Vietnam (Huế) saw a resurgence of the Zen schools, primarily stimulated by an influx of Chinese monks of the Lin-chi lineage who were seeking asylum from the Manchu invaders of China . The Lin-chi school emphasized the use of the kung-an (J. kōan) and abrupt methods such as shouting at students or hitting them in order to shock them into awareness of their true nature . Its first patriarch in Vietnam was the Chinese monk Nguyên-Thiều. Today the Lin-chi (V. Lâm-Tế) school is the largest Buddhist monastic order in the country . Figure 1 below shows the timeline and lineage of Chinese and Vietnamese Zen schools. Five Vietnamese schools can be distinguished, though they do not map one for one to the famous five Chinese houses of Ch’an founded in the eighth century. Figure 1. Timeline and Lineage of Chinese and Vietnamese Zen Schools

Despite the fact that, generally, the Zen tradition rejects study as a path to awakening, there is evidence that, in addition to practicing meditation, Nguyên-Thiều had studied doctrinal texts extensively. His teachings have been influenced by the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna with commentaries by Fa-tsang, the third patriarch of the Hua-yen school, and by the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra . This is just one of many examples that illustrate the varied sources from which Vietnamese Zen draws. This is not so different from Chinese Ch’an, although Japanese Zen tends to be more clearly delineated along sectarian lines .

Another example is the Thảo-Đường School, which emerged in the eleventh century and traces its roots to the Chinese Yun-Men School. The latter was particularly famous for its founder’s use of abrupt and confrontational methods, such as hitting, shouting, and apparently unintelligible one word kōans. ThảoĐường, on the other hand, put emphasis on compassion (S. karuṇā), wisdom (S. prajñā) and insight (S. vipaśyanā), and advocated the unified practice of Zen and Pure Land methods for attaining enlightenment. It is to be noted that the Pure Land School (C. Ch’ing-t’u Tsung /V. Ðạo Trang) was well established in Vietnam at the time, and had been ‘influential at the popular level from the ninth century’ . It continues to be a main practice today.


The combined teachings proposed by Thảo-Đường, known as the doctrine of Ch’an-ching I-chi , illustrate a tendency not uncommon in Vietnamese Buddhism, to harmoniously blend various practices and doctrines, and to blur traditional sectarian boundaries. This form of syncretism is manifest even in contemporary Vietnamese Buddhism, as practiced within Vietnam and also abroad. Nhất Hạnh for example endorses a prostration to ancestors practice in which, aside from his direct spiritual ancestors (e.g. Lin-chi, Liễu-Quán, etc.), the ancient patriarchs Ānanda, Śāriputra, Mahākāśyapa, as well as masters Vinītarucci, Tang Hôi, VôNgôn-Thông, Thảo-Đường, and others are being venerated . According to Thiền-An, ‘most Buddhist monks and laymen in Vietnam traditionally obey the disciplines of the Hīnayāna, recite mantra, learn mudrā, practice meditation, and chant the Buddha’s name (J. Nembutsu) without any conflict between the practices’ . As a side note, while the union of Zen meditation and Pure Land invocation may seem surprising in light of the basic differences between the two schools, there are also a few similarities. De Bary points out that the two together may ‘be taken to represent a general reaction against the scriptural and doctrinal approach to the religion’ . Other authors see similarities between the rhythmic repetitions of the Pure Land School and the intensive practice of the kōan .

A figure of great importance for Vietnamese Buddhism is the monk Liễu-Quán, of the thirty-fifth generation of the Lâm-Tế school. Liễu-Quán, a monk who was much loved and respected for his work in both the community and monastery , modified and adapted the teachings of Lin-chi to better fit with the Vietnamese practice and tradition , thus establishing the school that bears his name . Besides the adapted teachings, Liễu-Quán instituted a method of tracing lineage by means of a name poem (gāthā), which was inspired from a similar Chinese practice that served to institutionalize a sect and structure generations of masters and disciples in an ordered manner. According to Thiền-An, this system, which introduced a clear methodology of establishing membership in a Sangha, gave great freedom to the masters as to the teachings they imparted, without much worry about dogmatic boundaries. It also gave great choice to monks and laymen alike as to the teachings and practices they wanted to pursue . Thiền-An sees this flexibility and adaptability of the teachings as a feature that greatly strengthened Buddhism in Vietnam, and goes as far as to say that ‘the role of the Liễu-Quán school has been of paramount importance in enabling Vietnamese Buddhism to stand firm during periods of submersion by foreign religious and political systems’ .


The name gāthā composed by Liễu-Quán is a poem written in Chinese, which starts with the Chinese character for his family name of Thiệt and continues with forty-seven other characters/words. The poem is depicted in Figure 2 below. An English translation, by Nhất Hạnh, can be read in Appendix F.

The system is designed such that each generation must include the next character from the gāthā in their lineage name, in an ordered manner (e.g. the first master who succeeded Liễu-Quán, Lưu Quáng, had the lineage name Tể Ân, the next generation was Chiểu Nhiên, lineage name Ðại Tuệ, and so on). Plum Village records show Nhất Hạnh, whose lineage name is Trừng Quáng, as belonging to the 8th generation of the Liễu-Quán school and the 42nd generation of the Lâm-Tế school .


Figure 2. The Liễu-Quán lineage name gāthā in forty eight characters

Thiệt tế đại đạo
Tánh hải thạnh trừng
Tâm nguyên quảng nhuận
Đức bổn từ phong
Giới định phúc tuệ
Thể dụng viên thông
Vĩnh siêu trí quả
Mật khế thành công
Truyền trì diệu lý
Diễn xướng chánh tông Hành giải tương ứng Đạt ngộ chân không.


The poem provides enough characters for forty eight generations in this lineage. As to its significance in contemporary Vietnamese Buddhism, the Liễu-Quán gāthā appears on all certificates of Buddhist membership issued by the Thuyền-Tôn temple in Huế, where the majority of monks and laymen belong to the present generations of the sect – the generations of Trừng, Tâm, Nguyên, Quản, and Nhuận . It is also printed on all ordination certificates issued by Plum Village. The poem, translated into English by Nhất Hạnh can be read in Appendix F:

The canonical literature of Vietnamese Buddhism comes mostly from China. Although many texts have been translated into Vietnamese, they contain numerous technical terms in Chinese, which renders them unintelligible to most lay people, as well as to many monks. Nhất Hạnh recounts that, as a young novice at his root temple, he studied texts that were written mostly in classical Chinese or Sanskrit . The difficulty in understanding the meaning of the texts may be at least one of the reasons why chanting rather than studying the sutras is the most widespread religious practice in contemporary Vietnam. The most popular chants include the Saddharma-puṇḍarīka (Lotus) Sūtra, the Vimalakīrti nirdeśa Sūtra, the Śūraṅgama-samādhi Sūtra, and the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra. I have heard Nhất Hạnh commenting occasionally on this matter in his talks and wondered if his teaching style also reflects an attempt to make accessible to the wider public texts whose meanings would have otherwise been accessible only to a selected few.

The main Zen Vinaya rules derive from texts compiled by the Chinese master Yunqi who lived during the Ming Dynasty . The Bodhisattva precepts derive from the T’ien-t’ai, whose main scriptural source is the Lotus Sūtra . By the middle of the last century there were a plethora of different Buddhist sects in Vietnam. A four day Buddhist congress held in 1964 resulted in the creation of the Unified Buddhist Church of Vietnam (UBCV) which combined elements of eleven different sects from both the Theravāda and Mahāyāna traditions. Many sects however, especially those from South Vietnam did not join the UBCV , which was estimated to have constituted only about one million of the sixteen million Buddhists practicing in the South.


This wide variety of doctrines and practices that make up the fabric of Vietnamese Buddhism is also reflected, in part, in the collection of texts published in the Plum Village book of practices, and which are studied by both lay and monastic students of Nhất Hạnh. Appendix D presents a complete list of these texts. Summary on Vietnamese Buddhism

In conclusion: a) the history of Buddhism in Vietnam spans two thousand years – Theravāda being the first doctrine introduced – and still influential today in the south; b) the Lin-chi (V. Lâm-Tế) Zen school is the largest Buddhist monastic order in the country today; c) unlike some of its root Chinese Ch’an schools or other Zen schools better known in the west (e.g. Rinzai, Sōtō, etc.) which emphasize almost exclusively the practice of meditation and kōan study, Vietnamese Zen is a syncretic combination of a variety of doctrines and practices; d) Liễu-Quán, an important ancestor in Nhất Hạnh’s lineage, was a key figure in Vietnamese Buddhism. His innovations further contributed to propagating a freedom of doctrine and methods in a landscape that was already very diverse; e) this variety and syncretism are reflected in the collection of texts that are studied at Plum Village, as well as in its practices, and are likely to have influenced Nhất Hạnh’s philosophical thought.


B. Biography of Thích Nhất Hạnh


Thích Nhất Hạnh (lay name Nguyễn Xuân Bảo) was born in 1926 in Vietnam, at a time when the country was under French colonial rule. He recounts that, at the age of nine, he saw an image of the Buddha sitting peacefully on the cover of a magazine and knew right away that he wanted to be happy and peaceful like that too .

In 1942, at the age of 16, he entered Từ Hiếu temple in Huế as a practicing aspirant (dieu) . His teacher was Zen master Chân Thật (‘Real Truth‘, 1884-1968, lineage name Thạnh Quί) of the 41st generation of the LâmTế school, and the 7th generation of the Liễu-Quán school. When Chân Thật passed away, his Will gave instructions for Nhất Hạnh to be appointed Abbot of Từ Hiếu temple, a position which he still holds .

The years of training at Từ Hiếu (Nhất Hạnh’s ‘roottemple) were to have a great influence on his life and work. Life at the temple was divided between work, study, chanting, meditation and listening to Chân Thật’s teachings. The master told his young students that ‘meditation was a door to understanding, and the career of monks and nuns’ .

But sitting meditation was not the only practice at the Từ Hiếu temple, which followed the Zen principle of ‘no work, no food’, and everyone, from the highest monk to the newest member, had to abide by it. Upon entering the temple, the young aspirants had to agree to take care of the cows, carry water, pound rice, or whatever else was needed for the functioning of the monastic community. Nhất Hạnh recalls that every time his mother came to visit from their far away village, she would regard these menial chores as being ‘the challenges of the first stage of practice’ . But for him, he understood even at that young age that these were not challenges – they were themselves the practice43.

Aside from work, study was an important part of the daily routine. Before being allowed to take the novice vows, aspirants were expected to memorize all the daily liturgies, and several volumes on monastic discipline (Vinaya) . Aside from the Vinaya books they also had to study a mix of sūtras and philosophical texts: e.g. the Ānāpānasati (S. Ānāpānusmṛti) Sūtra, Vasubandhu’s TK and VK treatises, which they had to memorize , texts on Conditioned Arising (pratītya-samutpāda) and other doctrines46. Most texts were written in classical Chinese and some in Sanskrit.

While memorizing these was not an easy task, deciphering their meaning seemed even more complicated. Nhất Hạnh recalls how he struggled with some texts whose meanings remained obscured to him at the time: ‘As a novice I was required to read Buddhist philosophy. I was only sixteen and unable to grasp concepts like Interdependent Co-Arising, and Oneness of Subject and Object’ .

But one text that was different from all the rest and had a great impact on Nhất Hạnh’s teaching style was The Essential Discipline for Daily Use, a thin booklet of no more than forty pages, written by the teacher monk Thầy Doc The. It contained a collection of simple gāthās written with the goal ‘to help the beginning practitioner take hold of his own consciousness’48. Novices were handed this booklet when entering the temple and instructed to keep it close at hand at all times, even to use it as a pillow at night. It seems that this monk’s practice of awakening consisted of observing himself mindfully throughout all ordinary actions of daily life: eating, drinking, walking, working, etc. The verses in the book were simple records of his thoughts as he was carrying through the day. Here’s a rare glimpse at one of these gāthās: Washing my hands in clear water;

I pray that all people have pure hands To receive and care for the truth . Nhất Hạnh refers to this book as a true ‘warrior’s manual on strategies’ and recalls how the use of those gāthās encouraged ‘clarity and mindfulness, making even the most ordinary tasks sacred ’ . This simple method was effective in teaching the young novices to stay present with the mind and to observe themselves in every action – which was, as Nhất Hạnh recalls ‘as difficult as trying to find a stray water buffalo by

following its zigzagging tracks’ . He credits this method of practice with a breakthrough in understanding and experiencing directly certain Buddhist teachings whose meaning may have remained obscured if explored by intellectual means alone . He never forgot the value of this experiential learning, a method he incorporated into his teaching style. Inspired by the gāthās he memorized and practiced as a novice, he wrote a collection of verses for novices wishing to take monastic vows at Plum Village. Below are a few excerpts. More examples can be read in Appendix E. Feelings come and go like clouds in a windy sky. Conscious breathing is my anchor.

In this food I see clearly the entire universe supporting my existence.

The bowl of Tathāgata Is in my two hands.

Giver, receiver, and gift

Held in perfect oneness.

Turning on the computer

My mind gets in touch with the store .

I vow to transform habit energies

To help love and understanding grow.


Some of these gāthās reflect elements from Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses, such as ideas that the universe is reflected in all dharmas, that there is no duality between perceived and perceiver, and that transforming habit energies from store consciousness will bring about understanding and loving kindness.

Chanting was another important part of the daily routine. Some of the chants were mainly devotional. These included: ‘Bowing deeply before the Buddha’, ‘Going for Refuge’, ‘The Mantra of Great Compassion’ (Nīlakantha dhāraṇī ) - one of the most widely used of all Mahāyāna mantras, representing a dharma taught by the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, and, interestingly, even a Pure Land chant. Others, such as the Śūraṅgama dhāraṇī, contained deep philosophical teachings55.

The Śūraṅgama Sūtra (translated roughly as ‘indestructible’ ) is a Mahāyāna Buddhist text influential especially in Chinese Ch’an Buddhism, and has been connected with the enlightenment of well-known Ch'an masters (e.g. Han-shan Te-ch'ing). It contains teachings inspired by Yogācāra, Tathāgata-garbha, and Vajrayāna. The text discusses the distinction between the mind, as characterized by discriminating consciousness, and ‘true mind’, which underlies all dharmas. One of the main themes is that, in itself, knowledge of the Dharma (e.g. the teachings of the Buddha) is ‘worthless’ unless accompanied by the ability to meditate. The sūtra also stresses the importance of moral precepts as a foundation for the Path57 and makes extended use of Buddhist logic, with its methods of syllogism and the fourfold negation first popularized by Nāgārjuna.


As for the use of kōans, there is no evidence that this was part of the temple’s teaching methods, per se. Nhất Hạnh makes occasional references to discussions he had with another novice about stories from The Gateless Gate , but he never implies that disciples were given either single kōans to meditate on, or successively more difficult ones - a key practice associated with many other Zen schools, and even mentioned in stories about master Liễu-Quán .

After his novitiate, Nhất Hạnh began attending the Buddhist Institute at the Báo Quốc temple in Huế, where in 1949 he received full ordination . While the resources consulted do not provide specific details, we know that between his time at the Từ Hiếu temple and the Báo Quốc Institute, his studies included both Theravāda and Mahāyāna (especially Pure Land and Zen) traditions . While studying at Báo Quốc, Nhất Hạnh tried to convince the teaching staff to enrich the curriculum by including courses with more emphasis on Western philosophy, literature and foreign languages. In 1950, when his attempts failed, he left the Institute and enrolled at Saigon University, from which he graduated first in four subjects . While studying in Saigon he supported himself by writing novels and poetry . He lived at a small temple which he co-founded, and which was to become the An-Quáng Buddhist Institute, the foremost center of Buddhist studies in South Vietnam .


Despite the sense of peacefulness and joy that we get from reading Nhất Hạnh’s memoirs about his years as a young novice, outside the protection of the temples’ walls the country was hurting. Vietnam had been subjected to war after war, and was devastated. It was, as he would later describe it, like a ‘lotus in a sea of fire’ . During World War II the French occupation of Vietnam gave way to an invasion by the Japanese. The country declared independence after the war but it was short lived, as the French, backed by the US,

tried to reinstate their rule. A peace accord signed in Geneva in 1954, intended to provide a temporary demarcation north and south of the seventeenth parallel, eventually led to the creation of two very antagonistic regimes. South Vietnam had president Diệm, a Catholic who regarded the Buddhists as a threat to his government, and instituted a series of repressive measures against them. His regime was supported by the Americans. The communist regime in North Vietnam was supported by USSR and China. By November 1955 the two parties and their allies were to engage in a ravaging war that lasted almost twenty years . Sadly, the Buddhist congregation, although strong in numbers, had also become greatly divided along geographical and political lines and also in the goal, means and level of their involvement in the Buddhist Struggle Movement .

Reflecting on his generation, Nhất Hạnh said that it had been ‘invaded by society and times’ . However, he saw it as their role to ‘keep Buddhism alive’ and ‘engage Buddhism with everyday life, like it used to be during the Ly and Tran dynasties’ . This meant reforming and reorganizing the entire Buddhist congregation.


In 1955 the elders in Huế invited Nhất Hạnh to return. When he did so, he was appointed Editor-in-Chief of the Vietnamese Buddhism magazine, the official voice of the Association of All Buddhists in Vietnam . But Nhất Hạnh’s articles, which expressed his proposal for a more humanistic, unified Buddhism as well as other ‘radical’ ideas, were disliked by the leadership of the different congregations, and within two years the journal publication got suspended. Back in Saigon, in a somewhat extreme expression of disapproval for his writings, someone at An Quáng temple erased Nhất Hạnh’s name from the temple’s records, which in effect ‘expelled’ him from that sangha .


These reactions had a big impact on Nhất Hạnh and his group. ‘We felt lost’ – he recalls. ‘Our opportunity to influence the direction of Buddhism had slipped away. What chance did we – young people without position or a center of our own – have to realize our dreams? I became so sick I almost died …’ . In search for some peace he retreated to the countryside, where he co-founded Phuong Boi monastery . During this time he continued to write articles, publish books, edit magazines and teach courses on Buddhism to high school and university students. Eventually, the increasing disapproval for his ideas and writings by both the Diệm regime and Buddhist leaders, led him to accept a fellowship at Princeton University and in 1961 he traveled for the first time to the United States . At Princeton he studied and taught

Comparative Religion . In 1962 he was invited to teach Contemporary Buddhism at Columbia University . While there, he befriended Prof. Anton Cerbu with whom he began to make plans about starting a Department of Vietnamese Studies at Columbia . Back home, a defining moment in the struggle against the repressive Diệm regime took place in June 1963, with the self-immolation of the 73-year-old monk Thích Quáng Duc, an act that precipitated the fall of the regime . Shortly after this event Nhất Hạnh answered an urgent appeal from the Buddhist leadership in Huế to return to his homeland and help rebuild the congregation . The following years were a whirl of creative activity for Nhất Hạnh. He established an influential publishing house; he was editor of the Sound of the Rising Tide, the official publication of the UBCV, and of another weekly magazine; he co-founded Vạn Hạnh University, which was to incorporate his ideal of reformed Buddhist higher education ; he worked as a director and a professor at Vạn Hạnh, where he taught the Consciousness-Only doctrine re-interpreted in light of the teachings of Conditioned Arising (pratītya-samutpāda), the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, the Diamond Sūtra, and the treatises of the San-lun School .


In 1965 he founded the School of Youth for Social Service (SYSS). SYSS initially started as an undergraduate program at Vạn Hạnh University, under the auspices of the UBCV and was based on Nhất Hạnh’s ideas of applied, socially engaged Buddhism. In commenting about this, he explains that, at a time when so many villages were devastated by bombardments, it was necessary to decide whether to continue to practice in monasteries, or to leave the meditation halls in order to help the people who were suffering. Nhất Hạnh and his disciples decided to do both – to go out and help people, all people, irrespective of which side of the conflict they were on – and to do so in mindfulness . ‘It does not make sense for

students of the Buddha to isolate themselves inside a temple, or they are not his true students’ – he wrote. ‘We are already, in our own way, bringing about a revolution in Buddhist teaching. Young people…are leading the way into new streams of Buddhist thought and action. They are giving birth to engaged Buddhism’ . Nhất Hạnh explains that this ‘revolution’ was based on the insight that every person involved in a conflict is a victim, that conflict is caused by ignorance and clinging to ideologies, and that those who appear to be on opposing sides are ultimately two aspects of the same reality. It was also inspired by verses from the Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra, a popular Mahāyāna text set up as a dialogue based on perfection of wisdom (prajñā-pāramitā) teachings, which describes how a bodhisattva enters ‘the dharma-door of non-duality’ :


In the time of war

Raise in yourself the mind of compassion

Help living beings

Abandon the will to fight

Wherever there is furious battle

Use all your might

To keep both sides’ strength equal

And then step into the conflict to reconcile .


SYSS grew into a huge and effective volunteer organization of over ten thousand people and was the primary vehicle of engaged Buddhism during the Vietnam War . Amidst all this Nhất Hạnh managed to write a steady stream of books, poems and articles calling for peace and reconciliation .

On February 5th, 1966, at the time when the Vietnam War was escalating, and the suffering caused by devastation was growing, Nhất Hạnh brought another form of institutional expression to his concept of engaged Buddhism by founding the Tiếp-Hiện Order, a new branch of the Lâm-Tế school. The meaning of the expression tiếp-hiện is similar to that of interbeing, a philosophical term coined by Thích Nhất Hạnh, which is primarily inspired from the teachings of the Avataṃsaka Sūtra . The first ordained members were six leaders of the SYSS, three women and three men, who were committed to seeking to end the war, and to working for social justice without taking sides . While Nhất Hạnh envisioned that the Order be composed of monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen, he gave the members the freedom to choose whether to ordain as monastics or to live and

practice as laypersons. The women all chose celibate lives, though not to formally ordain as nuns, while the three men chose to marry and practice as lay Buddhists. Sr. Chân Không, now a senior nun at Plum Village, recalls that the ordination was a wonderful celebration and that each of the six members where presented with a lamp with handmade lampshades on which Thích Nhất Hạnh had calligraphed, in Chinese characters: ‘Lamp of Wisdom’, ‘Lamp of the World’, etc. . ‘Forged in the crucible of war and devastation’, the order’s charter and fourteen precepts (called ‘mindfulness trainings’), were a blend of traditional Buddhist ethics and contemporary social concerns93. Nhất Hạnh was acutely aware of the need to overcome ideological divisiveness, and, accordingly, the theme of the first three precepts is the rejection of any political or religious fanaticism.

The paragraph below, an excerpt from the seventh precept, already shows elements of Nhất Hạnh’s philosophy, e.g. the idea that the simple practice of mindful breathing and awareness nourishes innate wholesome seeds in our consciousness, which leads to a transformation of consciousness and healing:


Aware that life is available only in the present moment and that it is possible to live happily in the here and now, we are committed to training ourselves to live deeply each moment of daily life. We will try not to lose ourselves in dispersion or be carried away by regrets about the past, worries about the future, or craving, anger, or jealousy in the present. We will practice mindful breathing to come back to what is happening in the present moment. We are determined to learn the art of mindful living by

touching the wondrous, refreshing, and healing elements that are inside and around us, and by nourishing seeds of joy, peace, love, and understanding in ourselves, thus facilitating the work of transformation and healing in our consciousness . No new members were ordained until 1981. Today the Order includes members from the fourfold Sangha; upon ordination, today, as in the past, one takes a vow to observe a minimum of sixty ‘days of mindfulness’ each year, and to study, practice and recite the fourteen trainings regularly .

On May 1st, 1966 Nhất Hạnh received the lamp transmission from his old teacher, in a ceremony held at his root temple in Huế. In accordance with Zen tradition, master Thích Chân Thật gave Nhất Hạnh a transmission gāthā. In the gāthā (originally in Vietnamese) we can identify his dharma name, Phùng Xuân, which means 'meeting the spring', and his dharma title, Nhất Hạnh, which means 'one action’.


When we are determined to go just in one direction, we will meet the spring, and our march will be a heroic one. Our actions should be free from speculation or competition. If the lamp of our mind shines light on its own nature, then the wonderful transmission of the Dharma will be realized in both East and West . Nhất Hạnh’s dharma title is evocative of the monk Vạn Hạnh, of the Vinītarucci lineage, whose name means ‘ten thousand actions’. Commenting on his transmission gāthā ‘Nhất Hạnh declared that, unlike his eminent predecessor, he needed to concentrate only on one thing .


Only a few days after receiving the dharma transmission, Nhất Hạnh left for the United States where he began a speaking tour arranged by the pacifist group The Fellowship for Reconciliation. Eventually his peace tour grew to include nineteen countries. He was also invited by Cornell University Prof. Dr. G. Kahin, who was also a member of the Advisory Committee to the US Government, to participate in a forum on the policy of the US Government towards Vietnam. After the forum Nhất Hạnh presented his influential ‘Five Point proposal to End the War’ at a press

conference . Back in Vietnam the government viewed his press release dangerous and he was denounced as a traitor on radio Saigon and in newspapers . Several SYSS workers were seriously wounded by grenades thrown at the campus temple as well as in Nhất Hạnh’s room by a group of unknown people . Given the circumstances, friends and colleagues feared for his life and safety, and strongly advised him not to return home, but rather to continue to serve the movement as an expat . Thus began his life of exile . He moved to Paris where he established an office for the Vietnamese Buddhist Peace Delegation, which he led. In 1969, in order to support the group financially, he briefly took a position at the Sorbonne where he taught Buddhist History 103.


After the signing of the Vietnam Peace Accord in 1973 the office was closed, and for several years Nhất Hạnh lived a life of relative retreat from the public eye, during which he continued to write and to focus primarily on the type of engaged social work which he pioneered. He also began to share his mindfulness practice with friends and small groups of people.

As the number of people wishing to learn the practice of mindfulness kept increasing, in 1982 he established Upper Hamlet on a wooded farmland near Bordeaux, France. The center continued to expand and by 1998 became a monastic training and lay practice center of five hamlets located in three different villages. The entire community was given the name Plum Village. By 1998 more than 5,000 lay people worldwide had received the five mindfulness trainings in a formal ceremony, the Order of Interbeing had grown to some 500 monastic and lay members, approximately seventy-five monastic and lay teachers had been ordained by Nhất Hạnh, and about 300 local sanghas had developed worldwide .


In 1997 and 2000, two more monasteries were founded, in Vermont and California107. By 2005 Thích Nhất Hạnh had ordained over 200 monks and nuns from different parts of the world and approximately one thousand Vietnamese youth expressed the intent to joined Bát Nhã, a monastery he co-founded in Vietnam after his first visit there, in 2005. In accordance with Liễu-Quán tradition, all the monastics and lay people ordained by Nhất Hạnh were given lineage names which include the 9th character from the name gāthā system (V. tâm), meaning ‘of the heart’.


Summary of Biography


a) Nhất Hạnh, dharma heir to Zen master Thích Chân Thật, belongs to the 42nd generation of the Lâm-Tế school, and to the 8th generation of the Liễu-Quán school; b) his studies included a variety of texts and doctrines from several schools (including Yogācāra), a mix as varied as Vietnamese Buddhism itself; c) over the span of approximately a decade, up until the late sixties, Nhất Hạnh taught Buddhist history, comparative

religion, and his particular interpretation of the Consciousness-Only doctrine at several reputed academic establishments both in Vietnam and abroad. However, outside the academic world, his teachings are centred around the experiential practice of mindfulness based on the simple gāthās he wrote - some of which reflect elements from his Fifty Verses; d) he pioneered the idea of engaged Buddhism, and founded the SYSS and the Tiếp-Hiện order, whose philosophy of action, based on the bodhisattva ideal and a deep understanding of non-duality and interbeing show early elements of his philosophy.  


II. KEY TEACHINGS OF THÍCH NHấT HạNH

A. General overview of teachings


The brief overview of Thích Nhất Hạnh’s biography offered a few insights into his remarkable personality. Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., who first met Nhất Hạnh on his peace and reconciliation speaking tour during the Vietnam war, described him as ‘a holy man,…humble and devout,…a scholar of immense intellectual capacity’ . Indeed, as we will recall, Nhất Hạnh taught the vijñapti-mātra doctrine at Vạn Hạnh University, and various courses on Buddhism at Princeton, Columbia and the Sorbonne. Remarkably, although he is an accomplished scholar, Nhất Hạnh’s teachings are of striking simplicity. As Robert Thurman once said, he ‘reaches from the heights of insight

down to the deepest places of the absolute ordinary’ . Nhất Hạnh does not teach ‘Buddhismper se, something that has been known to occasionally raise a few eyebrows amongst purists; what he teaches instead is mindfulness and interbeing, a philosophical term which he coined. In essence, for Nhất Hạnh, mindfulness in every action is the most important meditative practice and the key to awakening, to putting an

end to suffering. ‘There is no enlightenment outside of daily life’, he says. ‘Many Zen masters have come to enlightenment during their daily work. It is essential that a Zen practitioner be able to live mindfully in each moment of the day’ . The idea that meditation is the only path to awakening is, of course, very much in alignment with Ch’an doctrines, but Nhất Hạnh’s emphasis on meditative mindfulness in every action clearly shows the strong influence of the methods he learned at his root temple, particularly the use of simple verses to mark his awareness of the present moment.


But what should one strive to become awakened to? The answer is: the true nature of reality, its suchness (tathatā), which the ordinary person’s mind, trapped in the prison of its own conceptualizing and representations of reality, does not have access to. The belief that knowledge (e.g. intellectual study, conceptualizing, attachment to views, etc.) can be a great obstacle to awakening is also a staple of Ch’an doctrines. Here is how Nhất Hạnh expresses it:

If we are trapped by our knowledge, we will not have the possibility of going beyond it and realizing awakeningZen master Lin Chi once said: “If you meet the Buddha, kill the Buddha. If you meet the Patriarch, kill the Patriarch.”…Truth is not a concept. If we cling to our concepts, we lose reality. This is why it is necessary to “kill” our concepts so that reality can reveal itself .


Perhaps in order to discourage searching for the true nature of reality by means of intellectual inquiry, or because kōan practice does not appear to have been a key part of his monastic training, Nhất Hạnh’s teaching methods do not include the use of kōans. Interestingly, though, he sees kōans not as philosophical enigmas, but, quite the contrary, as invitations to return to the concrete, immediate reality of human experience and the ordinariness of the present moment, which is where enlightenment happens. Here is what he has to say on this, in a passage that gives us great insight into his teaching style:

A Zen master who has attained awakening...is someone who, after being lost in the world of concepts, has returned home to see the cypress in the courtyard of her own nature. Hence, she cannot allow her disciple to continue to wander in the world of concepts, and waste his life, his own awakening. This is why the master feels compassion every time her disciple asks a question about some Buddhist principles, such as dharma-kāya, tathatā, etc. “This young man”, she thinks, “still wishes to

engage in the search for reality through concepts.” And she does her best to extricate the student from the world of ideas and put him in the world of living reality. Look at the cypress in the courtyard! Look at the cypress in the courtyard! One day a monk asked Chao-Chou to speak to him about Zen. Chao-Chou asked “Have you finished your breakfast?” “Yes, master, I have eaten my breakfast”. “Then go and wash your bowl”…This is the same as saying, “Go and live a realized life”. Instead of giving the student some explanation about Zen, the master opened the door and invited the young man to enter the world of reality…These words contain no secret meaning to explore or explain. They are a simple, direct, and clear declaration. There is no enigma here, nor is this a symbol. It refers to a very concrete fact .


But why can knowledge become an obstacle to awakening, why does the mind become entangled in its own mental constructs, and how can we overcome that state? All these questions are addressed in detail in the Fifty Verses. But before we proceed to analyze this text, we must stop and discuss briefly Nhất Hạnh’s concept of interbeing, which is present throughout his works.


B. Interbeing

As discussed earlier, in 1966 Nhất Hạnh founded the Tiếp-Hiện order as a branch of the Lâm-Tế school. The order’s name has been loosely translated as the Order of Interbeing because of similarities in meaning between the two expressions.


In fact, tiếp means ‘being in touch with’ and ‘to continue’, while hiện means ‘realizing’ and ‘making it here and now’. Nhất Hạnh explains that to him, tiếp refers to being aware of our feelings, mental formations and how they might affect our false perceptions of reality. Hiện, ‘realizing’, means not to dwell in the world of doctrines, but to realize, to bring forth, to express in practice our insights. As he explains it, ‘ideas about understanding and compassion are not understanding and compassion’ . What is to be ‘realized’ is that there is no inner world of the mind and a world outside; both are aspects of the same reality. Everything is interconnected; there is no making peace in the world without first making peace in ourselves, etc. The last expression, ‘making it here, and now’ relates to the importance Nhất Hạnh places on the practice of awareness of the present moment.

In the preface to the order’s charter Nhất Hạnh comments that interbeing is a word he invented in order to ‘translate’ a Chinese term found in the Avataṃsaka Sūtra - a vast Indian Mahāyāna text on which the Huayen school is based. But if we look at the way Nhất Hạnh has been using and explaining the term interbeing in other writings, we see that it is not simply an unusual translation of a Hua-yen term. The Avataṃsaka is a complex weaving of visions and magic, of doctrine and fantasy. Its universe is called the [[dharma-

dhātu]]. This is not the universe as seen by us, but as seen by the Buddhas, a universe of radiance and pure luminosity. At various places in this sūtra it is said or implied that the Buddha himself is this universe . One particular feature of this universe, for which the Avataṃsaka is famous, is that all things in it infinitely interpenetrate. Inside everything is everything else: ’...the fields full of assemblies, the beings and aeons,…are all present in every particle of dust…[ and they]…are all reflected in each particle of dust’ .


The main tenet of the Hua-yen school, inspired primarily by the Avataṃsaka, is the mutual identity and mutual interpenetration of all phenomena. This has been summarized in a rather obscure, and much commentated upon text, the Treatise on the Golden Lion written by Fa-tsang, one of the school’s most important figures . The Hua-yen doctrine is also expressed metaphorically in the image of Indra’s net, in which each gem, situated at every interstice of the net, reflects all the others, while simultaneously being reflected in them . This concept is similar to the T’ien-t’ai idea of ‘all three thousand realms immanent in an instant of thought’, and often the teachings of the two schools are indistinguishable .


Nhất Hạnh’s rendering of the Hua-yen doctrine of interdependence loses the metaphorical and the imaginary and instead draws heavily on interpretations of pratītya-samutpāda (a term which he translates as ‘Interdependent Co-arising’) that are present in the traditional Theravāda Abhidharma, and on the notions of emptiness (śūnyatā), and nonself (anātman). In fact, Nhất Hạnh sees the principle of pratītyasamutpāda as being the base of all Buddhist teachings and goes as far as to say that any teaching that is not in accord with it is not an authentic teaching of the Buddha .

As some authors point out, pratītya-samutpāda is not to be understood simply as a linear chain of causation. Buddhaghosa, the Theravādin commentator and scholar, analyses in quite some detail the ways in which a phenomenon can be a condition for another phenomenon, by applying a scheme of twenty-four possible types of conditional relations (paccaya) to each of the twelve links (nidānas) of the conditioned arising chain . A single cause may be a significant, but not a sufficient condition for the arising of each further link. The fundamental axiom

is that ‘a single cause does not give rise to either a single result or several results…; but rather several causes give rise to several results’ . But for Buddhaghosa this web of conditions, however complex is not infinite, as in Hua-yen. He only discusses how specific dharmas condition specific dharmas, rather than saying that everything conditions everything else . The interpretation of conditioned arising as an interdependent web of causes and conditions is evident in Nhất Hạnh’s teachings. Additionally, he quotes a verse from Nāgārjuna that links the principle with the concept of emptiness: ‘All phenomena that arise interdependently, I say that they are empty’ . He also interprets the concept of nonself as an interdependence of conditions:


When we look deeply into nonself, we see that every single thing is possible because of the existence of everything else. We see that everything else is the cause and condition for its existence. We see that everything else is in it. From the point of view of time, we say “impermanence”, and from the point of view of space we say “nonself”’ . As in the case of other Buddhist terms, Nhất Hạnh points out that this view about nonself is not a doctrine or philosophy, but rather an insight .

In closing this doctrinal circle, Nhất Hạnh affirms that ‘Emptiness does not mean nonexistence. It means Interdependent Co-arising, impermanence and nonself’128. He also affirms that ‘in early Buddhism we speak of Interdependent Co-arising. In later Buddhism, we use the words interbeing and interpenetration. The terminology is different, but the meaning is the same’ . Furthermore, in a lesser known practice poem, titled Fourteen Verses on Meditation, he writes:


Impermanence is nonself.

Nonself is interdependence,

Is emptiness, is conventional designation,

Is the Middle Way, is interbeing.


Once defined as being practically synonymous with conditioned arising, emptiness, impermanence, nonself, and the Indra’s net, interbeing becomes the lens through which Nhất Hạnh re-examines all Buddhist doctrines. The five aggregates, the Four Noble Truths, the twelve links, the five precepts, cause and effect, subject and object, perceiver and perceived, they all inter-are. His interbeing is not the metaphor of Indra’s net, but rather a description of reality; that is, if we look deeply we see that things are empty,

impermanent and without a separate self, and instead are what they are because of a web of interdependent relationships with other things. As Nhất Hạnh often says, ‘to be is to inter-be’ . All things inter-are, we are not separate from anything in the entire universe. We are the universe. Even the title of his book ‘The Sun, my heart’ is not intended as poetic imagery, but as an expression of this insight. So is, for example, the following excerpt from his poem ‘Interbeing’:


The sun has entered me together with the cloud and the river

And I have entered the sun

With the cloud and the river

But before the sun entered me,

The sun was in me – There has not been a moment When we have not inter-been

To sum up, it can be said that interbeing, a term in which the teachings of conditioned arising, nonself, emptiness and Hua-yen coalesce, is an attempt to describe a complex theory of the nature of reality in one single word.  


III. TEACHINGS ON MIND AND THE NATURE OF CONSCIOUSNESS

Overview of Transformation at the Base


The Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness can be considered to be Nhất Hạnh’s main philosophical work. As mentioned in the introduction, he wrote them in 1990, with the intention to continue Vasubandhu’s and Hsüan-tsang’s treatises on consciousness, while adding a new, ‘purely Mahāyāna perspective’. It is interesting to point out that Nhất Hạnh sees them as a work of Buddhist psychology, which he hopes will lead to an understanding of how our mind works, rather than a philosophical text. While the verses are not a summary of a much larger body of work (as is, for example Hsüan-tsang’s Verses Delineating the Eight Consciousnesses a summary of his monumental CWSL ), they do represent a summary of Nhất Hạnh’s philosophical thought.

The verses have been first published in 2001 under the title Transformation at the Base. The book consists of a brief introduction written by Nhất Hạnh, a chapter containing the Fifty Verses, followed by a series of chapters which are a verse by verse commentary of the former, and a Vietnamese translation of them in an Appendix. It is implied in the introduction that the verses were written originally in English, with the intent to make accessible to westerners important elements of Buddhist psychology.

The verses are simple, in typical Nhất Hạnh style, but their meaning is not easily understood without extensive doctrinal knowledge. The commentaries often offer useful keys for deciphering their meaning and cover great philosophical ground, however it must be noted that these were not written as a unified body of work as such, but are rather a compilation of talks given by Nhất Hạnh between 1989 and 1998 – selected by the book’s editor, Arnold Kotler

The Fifty Verses themselves are grouped in six sections: i) Store Consciousness, ii) Manas, iii) Mind Consciousness, iv) Sense Consciousnesses, v) The Nature of Reality, and vi) The Path of Practice. A full transcript of the text can be read in Appendix A. In the following pages I will proceed to: a) present a brief overview of Nhất Hạnh’s main sources; b) summarize the doctrine of the Fifty Verses; c) analyze Nhất Hạnh’s text while highlighting commonalities with his main sources and points of departure; and d) draw some conclusions about Nhất Hạnh’s interpretation of the vijñapti-mātra doctrine.


A. Review of key sources that inspired the Fifty Verses


In his commentaries on the Fifty Verses Nhất Hạnh makes frequent references to the teachings of the Yogācāra (Yogic Practice) School which, along with the Mādhyamika, is one of the two main braches of Indian Mahāyāna philosophy. Because of its emphasis on consciousness, an alternative later name for the school was Vijñāna-vāda or ‘Consciousness Teaching’ . The school was founded on several treatises written by Asaṅga and Vasubandhu. It specialized in the theory of how the human perception of phenomena becomes distorted by conceptualization, false imagination, and discriminative thinking. Its central doctrine is that of ‘representation-only’ (vijñapti-mātra), or ‘thought- only’ (citta-mātra). As a very broad statement, the school’s main tenet is that all of the phenomena of experience are merely products of mind .

Ever since the school was initially founded, there have been numerous commentaries on its main texts, which present different and even opposing interpretations as to what vijñapti-mātra really means. Modern scholars are still divided over whether it is a statement of idealism, (i.e. that perceptions of the mind have no basis in external reality), or a phenomenological doctrine of how knowledge operates, how experience is interpreted by the mind . Throughout his commentaries Nhất Hạnh prefers to refer to the school not by its name, but rather by its doctrine (vijñapti-mātra), which he translates as ‘Manifestation-Only’. This appears to be an attempt to distance himself clearly from those interpretations that consider the school’s doctrine as a statement of universal idealism. As discussed earlier, Nhất Hạnh is well versed in the school’s teachings, having extensively studied the texts and later taught the doctrine at Vạn Hạnh University.


1. Triṃśikā (TK)


Vijñaptimātrāta-triṃśikā-kārikā (TK) – Thirty Verses on Representation Only, is an important work by Vasubandhu. The text is an analysis of how the mind works, a treatise on Buddhist psychology written in verse form. There have been several translations of the text in English. Of these, translations by Anacker, Cook and Kochumuttom can be consulted in Appendix B. Cook’s translation is from Hsüan-tsang’s Chinese rendering of the TK, the others are translations of the original Sanskrit text .

In this text, Vasubandhu systematically discusses an eightfold schema of consciousness. Traditional Abhidharma already included six consciousnesses, plus mano (S. manas) . The eighth consciousness is described as a base, or root, consciousness (āśraya-vijñāna). He also presents the theory of ‘seeds’ (S. bījas - a Sautrāntika influence) stored in the base consciousness, and discusses the nature of delusion and enlightenment, the process of eliminating false imagination and discrimination, and other aspects of Yogācāra thought. The main point of the Thirty Verses is that the object of perception believed to be a real thing outside of the perceiving consciousness ‘is nothing but a mental construct (vijñapti) projected by consciousness itself…’ .

Of course, interpreted in a radical manner, this can be considered idealism, and indeed this has been the traditional interpretation of this work. However, Cook is of the opinion that what Vasubandhu is proposing is not that nothing exists in a world external to the mind, but rather that any cognitive experience is distorted even while it occurs, through the superimposition of mentally constructed labels. This process of interpretation of reality reinforces a subsequent tendency to interpret similar cognitive experiences in the same manner, which results in the mind mistaking its habitual interpretations of the events for the actual events. Therefore, the world as experienced by the unenlightened individual is an exclusively mental world, filled with stereotypes and conceptual discriminations . Kochumuttom proposes a similar interpretation.


2. Viṃśatikā (VK)


Vijñaptimātrāta-viṃśatikā-kārikā (VK) – Twenty Verses on Representation Only, along with an explanatory work on it called Vṛtti, is, for the most part, a ‘…presentation of Vasubandhu’s theory of knowledge’ . The treatise is written as a dialogue in which the author defends the ‘mind-onlyideas presented in his TK against possible counterarguments by his opponents. As with TK, three different translations of this text can be consulted in Appendix C.

The questions and critical arguments VK addresses are: a) should we still be held karmically responsible for our deeds if perceived events don’t exist apart from our own consciousness?; b) if external events are only mental fabrications – and therefore likely to be shaped by our diverse karmic histories, why do we all see the same things at the same time?; and c) if other beings are only mental constructs, how could we speak of knowing another’s mind?


3. Ch’eng wei-shih lun (CWSL)

CWSL is presented by Hsüan-tsang simply as a translation of Vasubandhu’s Triṃśikā and the prose commentaries on this text by ten Indian masters. It seems however that Hsüan-tsang favoured only Dharmapāla’s interpretation; consequently the others’ have been significantly edited out, such that CWSL consists in fact of Hsüan-tsang’s translation of the TK, the interpretation by Dharmapāla, seen as the correct view, and two or three divergent interpretations interspersed occasionally in the text .


CWSL has been translated in English by S. Cook, who also translated Vasubandhu’s TK from the Chinese. In his opinion, Hsüan-tsang’s translation from Sanskrit of the TK and its commentaries effectively ‘manipulates’ the treatise in ways that ‘evoke a very radical interpretation not found in the original text’ .

Similar to the TK, Hsüan-tsang’s text is an attempt to demonstrate that seemingly real external objects of perception (dharmas) and the also seemingly real self (ātman) who perceives them are nothing but mental fabrications. His theory is that basic consciousness (mūla-vijñāna) appears spontaneously in the form of a seeing part (darśana-bhāga) and a seen part (nimitta-bhāga). A third part of consciousness, manas, interprets the two parts as a self and an external world, when in fact, both the grasper, or knowing self (grāhaka) and the grasped (grāhya), are nothing but internal images, mere mental constructs.


The source of these images is explained by the metaphor of seeds. These are potentialities that can become, under certain circumstances, the images of consciousness. All seeds are stored in the root consciousness which comes to be referred to as ‘store consciousness’ (ālaya-vijñāna). Enlightenment is portrayed as a purification process in which a drastic change takes place in the root consciousness, whereby the seeds of impurity and unwholesomeness are destroyed and the seeds of purity and wholesomeness are increased. This process is referred to as the ‘transmutation of support’ (āśraya-parāvṛtti) .

In the course of describing this ‘transmutation of support’, Hsüan-tsang analyzes in detail the nature and functions of the eight kinds of consciousness, with a particular emphasis on the ālaya-vijñāna, and the nature and functions of mental activities (caitta), which he meticulously classifies in categories such as good, bad, and so on.


CWSL also contains a presentation of the ‘three natures’ (tri-svabhāva), important for its threefold clarification of the nature of enlightenment as: a) the revelation of the ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya), b) true suchness (tathatā), and c) the perfected nature (pariniṣpanna-svabhāva).

Final sections of the text are a detailed description of the bodhisattva’s traversing of all the stages (bhūmis), from taking the vows, through the ten obstacles, and all the way to the state of Buddhahood, which makes the text ‘a rich source of knowledge of Mahāyāna doctrine and practice’ .


B. Summary of the doctrine of the Fifty Verses


The doctrine expounded in the Fifty Verses draws on ideas from the above three works, while adding a completely new perspective, primarily influenced by Nhất Hạnh’s concept of interbeing.

Similarly to TK and CWSL, the basic doctrine is that all phenomena are in reality mere manifestations of consciousness (vijñapti-mātra). Nhất Hạnh does not use the terms ‘consciousness-only’ (vijñāna-mātra) or ‘mind-only’ (citta-mātra) because he does not want to lead the reader to think that this is a teaching on idealism. He does not deny the existence of ‘real’ objects of perception outside the mind; he just proposes that the unenlightened mind does not perceive things as they truly are, but only as distorted images. In his own words:

Vijñapti-mātra means that there is only the manifestation of perception and cognition in which the subject and object of perception mutually support each other in order to make subject, object, and the manifestation of consciousness itself possible – just as three reeds lean on and support each other .

The theory that ‘all the seeds’ are stored in the store (ālaya) consciousness, the characteristics of the eight consciousnesses, and the theory of the three self-natures (tri-svabhāva) are used to explain how cognition of ‘the true nature of reality’ becomes distorted. But because ālaya contains the seed of enlightenment, the tendencies to conceptualize, imagine and discriminate can be transformed; the mind can be restored to its innate clarity, capable of seeing the true reality, or the suchness of things. Like in CWSL, this process is described as a profound transformation (āśraya-parāvṛtti) which must occur at the level of the base consciousness. The key to this transformation, says Nhất Hạnh, is the practice of mindfulness.


C. Analysis of Nhất Hạnh’s schema of the eight consciousnesses

1. Store Consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna)


Like Hsüan-tsang, Nhất Hạnh engages in a lengthy presentation of the base or root consciousness and the theory of seeds. Fifteen verses are dedicated to defining it and analysing its characteristics. By comparison, Vasubandhu covers it in three verses. The primary function of root consciousness is to store ‘all the seeds’, which is why it is called ‘store’ (ālaya). The seeds metaphor describes an infinite number of potentialities which, depending on conditions, can manifest as one of the images of consciousness, or remain dormant. Ālaya contains seeds of delusion, but also seeds of enlightenment, or Buddha-nature , an inherent quality which, according to Tathāgata-garbha schools, all beings possess.

The sources of many of the seeds are all the experiences and perceptions that come to us through our senses. This is called ‘impregnation’ (vāsanā) of store consciousness. Seeds are either innate, (e.g. transmitted by parents and ancestors), or received from friends, society and education. They are said to be ‘by nature, both individual and collective’ . These are original ideas, not found in either TK or CWSL . The implication is not that ālaya-vijñāna is some universal entity, an all-encompassing reality (as in the idealist

interpretation of Chinese Mind-Only doctrine); rather, Nhất Hạnh introduces elements of genetics and sociology as seen through the prism of emptiness and interbeing. We have received a ‘transmission’ of seeds from our parents, he comments, a genetic blueprint for physical and psychological characteristics. But this transmission is ‘empty’, as the object transmitted and the transmitter are not separate entities; our parents have transmitted themselves in us; they are in us, as we are in them. He also discusses the mutual influence and interdependence of the collective consciousness of a society and an individual, and how some ideas may start as creations of individual consciousness, but then become part of the collective consciousness (e.g. fashion, democracy and other political structures). This, he points out, is not philosophy or metaphysics, but simply the insight of interbeing .


Another source of the seeds is our karma, which, in turn, is influenced by our seeds. Commenting on this idea, Nhất Hạnh references traditional Buddhist teachings, but also quotes from the French philosopher J.P. Sartre, who said: ‘Man is the sum of his acts’ . In Buddhist terms, each of us is a collection of our actions, and our actions are both the cause (karma-hetu) and the result (karma-phala) of the seeds in our store consciousness.

Nhất Hạnh does not mention past rebirths as a source for the seeds in store consciousness ( in fact he rarely discusses rebirth in his talks or writings - other than to refer metaphorically to the transformation of a phenomenon from one moment, or form, to another); however in his comments on his sixth verse on ālaya-vijñāna he says:


When we die and transform from one form of being to another…only the seeds of our actions will go with us. Consciousness does not hold on only to mind actions.

The seeds of our speech and bodily actions also travel with our store consciousness from this world to another .

This idea is reminiscent of the TK in which Vasubandhu describes how ālaya-vijñāna continues from birth to birth .

Each seed carries within it habit energies (vāsanā), which affect our patterns of seeing, feeling, and behaving and hinder our ability to perceive the undistorted reality. All the seeds contained in the ālaya are un-matured and un-manifested. Only when the seeds mature /ripen (vipāka) and manifest do we become aware of them .


Vijñapti is an important term, used frequently in this section. While it is generally translated as ‘representation’, Nhất Hạnh translates it as manifestation, and uses it to describe a potentiality that has developed (i.e. matured) and expressed itself. What is manifested is a function of consciousness and is also perceived by consciousness . Manifestations from ālaya can be perceived directly (pratyakṣa pramāṇa) or indirectly, by inference (anumāna pramāṇa) ; in this we see some elements from TK (e.g. verses 9, 16, and 17). The first mode of perceiving

is perception of the thing-in-itself (yathā-bhūta) . This way of perceiving is in the realm of noumena, or suchness (tathatā). Suchness, says Nhất Hạnh, ‘is the ground of being, just as water is the ground of being a wave’162. While we are capable of perceiving reality-in-itself, we usually perceive things indirectly, as representations or mere images. All representations and mere images are false (abhāva pramāṇa). The mode of perception in ālaya is always direct, meaning that store consciousness does not engage in thinking, comparing, or imagining. This suggests an unconscious awareness. Ālayavijñāna, as described in TK, has been in fact called by Kochumuttom ‘the individual unconscious’ . Hsüantsang referred to it as ‘the natural state’ . Nhất Hạnh sees it as ‘in some way’ corresponding to Freud’s idea of the unconscious, but comments that this aspect is just a small part of the store consciousness .


An important part of this section describes characteristics of ālaya-vijñāna that differentiate it from the other seven consciousnesses. Store consciousness is said to be unobstructed (i.e. having the capacity of attaining absolute clarity); indeterminate (i.e. store consciousness itself is neither wholesome nor unwholesome, though it contains both wholesome and unwholesome seeds); it manifests the five universal (sarvatraga) mental formations (citta-saṃskāra): contact (sparśa), attention, (manaskāra) feeling (vedanā), perception or conceptualization (saṃjñā), and volition (cetanā); it is continuously flowing (e.g. changing, etc.) and never ceases to operate . All these characteristics are enumerated briefly in TK verses 3 and 4. The five universals (and all the other mental formations), comments Nhất Hạnh, take on the characteristics of the consciousness with which they function. Because the mode of perception in ālaya is always direct, the mode of the sarvatragas as they function with the ālaya is also always direct. This however changes in the other seven consciousnesses .


Other characteristics of the seeds and of ālaya which are discussed in this section are not found either in Vasubandhu’s or Hsüan-tsang’s texts. The heavy influence of Hua-yen and the concept of interbeing is noticeable throughout many of these new ideas : ‘Store consciousness contains all phenomena in the cosmos’ ; ‘Seeds and formations both have the nature of interbeing and interpenetration ’; or

‘Same and different inter-are, Collective and individual give rise to each other171’. Although any of these verses read alone may be interpreted in metaphysical terms, Nhất Hạnh’s comments on these tell a different story. What the verses are intended to convey is that the cosmos (dharma-dhātu), the realm where all dharmas manifest, literally includes everything. A flower, which is a conditioned phenomenon, contains sunshine, clouds, space, and even our consciousness, therefore the whole cosmos. In Nhất Hạnh’s speech, flower and cosmos inter-are. The same is true of our consciousness. Our individual store consciousness is influenced by others’, the one contains the all and the all contains the one .


I have tried to present in Figure 3 below a summary of key characteristics of ālaya and the other seven consciousnesses in a table format. The table is a compilation of attributes extracted from both Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses and his commentaries on them. Figure 3. Summary Characteristics of the Eight Consciousnesses

The Three Realms of

Perception The Three

Modes of

Perception The fifty-one Mental Formations that operate in each consciousness Other characteristics of functioning of the eight consciousnesses

Store Consciousness Manas

Mind Consciousness

Eye Consciousness

Ear Consciousness

Nose Consciousness

Tongue Consciousness

Body Consciousness


The Three Realms of Perception are: i) the realm of things-in-themselves – this is reality undistorted, before ideation, before the mind begins to construct; ii) the realm of representation - a mental construct built by our patterns of thinking; and iii) the realm of mere images – e.g. dreams, visualizations, etc. .

The Three Modes of Perception in Figure 3 are: i) direct perception (pratyakṣa-pramāṇa), ii) inference (anumāna- pramāṇa), and wrong direct perception or inference resulting in iii) wrong or false perception (abhāva- pramāṇa) . The qualities of the store consciousness that make it unique are the same qualities that allow for its transformation. When afflictions (kleśas) are overcome, ‘transformation at the base’ occurs and ālaya becomes a purified consciousness (vimala-vijñāna), also known as the ‘Great Mirror Wisdom’ .


2. Manas


Some ideas in the verses that discuss Manas can be traced to Triṃśikā (e.g. TK V5, 6, 7) as well as Hsüantsang’s CWSL. Manas is called an evolving consciousness (parāvṛtti-vijñāna) because it is based on root consciousness . At the same time, it, in turn, is a base for mind consciousness. Its activity is reasoning, grasping, and clinging. Nhất Hạnh describes Manas as a sense base for mind consciousness in the same way the eyes are a sense base for eye consciousness, etc. He comments however, that unlike objects of form, sound, taste, and tactile sensations, which arise from the external world, the objects of mind (e.g. thoughts, cognition) arise from within our consciousness . This comment is another strong indicator that, despite some verses that seem to have metaphysical tones, Nhất Hạnh does not deny the existence of objects of perception external to the mind.

Manas is said to be obstructed, because it is associated with many afflictions (kleśas). Of these, a strongly held false perception, mati, and the four major kleśas of attachment to self are its most defining characteristics . Manas interprets the seeing aspect of root consciousness, (darśana-bhāga) and the seen part (nimitta-bhāga), as a self and an external world . In clinging to this idea, it continuously discriminates between self and other (root consciousness is also known as the ‘store for the attachment to self’ ).


Like ālaya, manas is also indeterminate (neither wholesome nor unwholesome) and continuously functioning. It operates with some, but not all of the fifty-one mental formations: the five universals, mati of the five particulars, and with twelve of the twenty six unwholesome . As mental formations take on the characteristics of the consciousness with which they are associated (e.g. the sarvatragas function with the ālaya in terms of receiving, accepting, holding, maintaining and storing the seeds, and with manas, in terms of always being in contact, thinking, perceiving, intending, etc.), in operating with manas, they are also indeterminate.


And because they are indeterminate, they can be transformed . When manas has been transformed, it is called the ‘Wisdom of Equality’ , which according to Nhất Hạnh means ‘the ability to see the one in the all and the all in the one’ . But before manas can become the Wisdom of Equality, the obstacles of knowledge (jñeya-āvaraṇa) and of afflictions (kleśa- āvaraṇa) must be transformed . This process is said to begin at the first stage (bhūmi) of the bodhisattva path; at the eighth bhūmi the belief in a separate self is completely transformed. This stage is called the Realm of the Immovable (acala-bhūmi). It is when store consciousness, released from the grip of manas becomes the Great Mirror Wisdom . Before this, even though we may have been able to obtain some intellectual knowledge of nonself, our belief in a self was still deeply rooted in manas. But at this stage, says Nhất Hạnh, there is no longer discrimination between self and nonself and ‘we realize our nature of interbeing and the nature of interbeing of all phenomena’187.


Ideas in this verse are traceable to Hsüan-tsang, as Vasubandhu describes manas as ceasing to manifest at the stage of arhatship . Nhất Hạnh also comments that the knowledge-obstacles occur more in the realm of intellect, while the affliction-obstacles occur in the realm of emotions, and that the former are easier to overcome than the latter. Our ignorance, or inability to see the truth, belongs to the knowledge-obstacle. The way we see things is not the way things are. Just like the mati of manas, our understanding or convictions may be false. The practice that leads to overcoming the knowledge-obstacles is the Zen technique of releasing, of letting go of what we have just learned. ‘Never believe that what you know is absolute truth’189, he says. This idea is also reflected in the First Mindfulness Training of the Order of Interbeing.


3. Mind Consciousness (mano-vijñāna)

The next consciousness discussed by Nhất Hạnh is mano-vijñāna. This is a departure from TK, which, after manas, discusses the sense consciousnesses. However, as far as characteristics of mind consciousness, the ideas are very similar:


Nhất Hạnh:

Mind consciousness is always functioning

Except in states of non-perception,

The two attainments,

Deep sleep, and fainting or coma .


Vasubandhu:


The co-arising of a mental consciousness takes place always

Except in a non-cognitional state, Or in the two attainments, or in torpor, or fainting, or in a state without citta191. Even though mind consciousness is said to have manas as its base, its cause-as-condition (hetu-pratyaya) for manifesting any phenomena is a seed in store consciousness. Manas is likened to a conduit that distorts the signal carrying information from store to mind consciousness . Mind consciousness has the widest range of contact with objects of perception. It can manifest all mental formations; it has the capacity to perceive in all three modes of perception, and has access to all three realms of perception (see Fig. 3 and the explanatory notes on these). When the mind is able to touch the seeds in store consciousness directly, without the distortion of manas, it is capable of touching the realm of suchness .

Mind consciousness is described as the root of all actions, including body and speech. As these lead to the maturation of seeds in ālaya, it becomes important to be mindful of every action, such that only the wholesome seeds in the root consciousness will grow to manifest . This is why Nhất Hạnh places so much emphasis on the practice of mindfulness in every act.


Mind consciousness can operate in cooperation with the five sense consciousnesses or independent of them (e.g. looking at a flower and being aware of this perception, versus ‘seeing’ a flower in a dream, when sense consciousness is not directly involved). It can be dispersed, concentrated or unstable .


4. Sense Consciousness


Similarly to verse twenty-six on mind consciousness, Nhất Hạnh’s verse twenty-eight, which describes sense consciousness, looks almost like a translation from Triṃśikā verse fifteen. But while TK sees the ālaya as the base for the manifestation of the five sense consciousnesses, in the Fifty Verses this role is played by mano-vijñāna.


Nhất Hạnh:

Based on mind consciousness,

The five sense consciousnesses,

Separately or together with mind consciousness, Manifest like waves on water .

Vasubandhu:

Depending on the conditions available

The five sense-consciousness,

Together or separately,

Originate on the root-consciousness, Just as waves originate on water197.


When the five sense consciousnesses first make contact with objects of perception, without the intervention of the mind consciousness, the world of suchness can reveal itself. The kind of object presented in this case is called sva-lakṣaṇa, the self-mark of the thing-in-itself. However, when mind consciousness intervenes, it generalizes everything and the self-mark of an object is transformed into a universal mark or sign (saṃjña-lakṣaṇa) . All the objects of sensations we perceive are transformed into representations, conditioned by the seeds in our store consciousness.

The last two verses in this section discuss characteristics of the sense consciousnesses, which I have summarized in Figure 3. They also introduce the idea that the sense consciousnesses operate ‘on the sense organs and the sensation center inside the brain’ – a reference which, as Prof. Harvey pointed out, is uncommon in Buddhist texts.


5. The Nature of Reality


This section introduces the teaching of the three self-natures (tri-svabhāva), the way in which our consciousness apprehends reality, and discusses the concepts that we use to understand and describe the world we see and experience: self and other, birth and death, etc. Some of these ideas are traceable to Vasubandhu (e.g. TK verses 20 and 21), and the presentation on tri-svabhāva is inspired mainly from CWSL, but Nhất Hạnh’s commentaries reveal a number of other influences as well. There are direct or implied references to pratītya-samutpāda and the Avataṃsaka Sūtra again, but also to the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, the Three Śāstras, and the Diamond Sūtra, key texts that examine the concepts of self, human being, lifespan, coming and going, inside and outside, etc. .

The three self-natures are: the nature of imaginary construction and discrimination (parikalpita-svabhāva); the nature of interdependence (paratantra-svabhāva); and the fulfilled nature, or nature of ultimate reality (pariniṣpanna-svabhāva). Most of the time we are operating within the realm of imaginary construction, where reality is cut up in separate parts. We discriminate between self and other, inside and out, birth and death. Reality takes the shape it does because of our lack of understanding. But the true nature of reality is free of these notions . All phenomenaphysical, physiological and psychological - are evolving and changing in each moment. When causes and conditions are sufficient, they manifest for an instant. This is not an occult process. Nhất Hạnh does not infer that phenomena ‘materialize’; rather what he describes by the term ‘manifest’ is the point at which all the necessary causes and conditions, including our consciousness, have come together in such a way that a phenomenon takes a perceptible expression. The continuity of causes and conditions gives the illusion of permanence of the ‘resultant’ phenomena. Birth and death are just two aspects of a flow of manifestations based on conditions. Nothing is ending (i.e. disappearing, ceasing to exist) and nothing is beginning (i.e. spontaneously materializing); these are just conventional designations.

There is only manifestation and non-manifestation. The notions of being and nonbeing cannot be applied to you or any other reality. To be or not to be, that is not the question. The moment of dying is not really a moment of cessation but a moment of continuation .


Before a phenomenon manifests, it is already there (i.e. as a potentiality), in the conditions. If only one cause or condition is lacking, that which is to manifest will remain latent. This is true of everyone and everything, says Nhất Hạnh: e.g. the potentiality of a flower is already in its seed, the compost, the sun, etc.; in the same way mental formations and consciousness manifest based on conditions. When a sense base and a sense object come together, consciousness comes to be. This is only a momentary manifestation, but the continuity of (similar) causes and conditions from one instant to another would result in continuity of consciousness .

To truly understand this and other manifestations of phenomena, such as space, time, or the ‘four great elements’, we have to look at things in a new way, in which our notions are not based on ideas of self, permanence and pairs of opposites. This way of looking is paratantra-svabhāva. Changing our way of looking, learning to see the interdependent nature of reality is, according to Nhất Hạnh, the basic practice, which he proceeds to describe in the last section of his text .

6. The Path of Practice


This section, which is second in size after the one on ālaya, does not have an equivalent in either the TK or CWSL. The ‘path of practice’, described in detail here, is also discussed in every chapter that contains Nhất Hạnh’s commentaries.

The goal of this section is to show us the way in which we can abandon the world of imaginary construction and enter nirvana - the world of suchness. Not surprisingly, Nhất Hạnh proposes that the way to do this is by meditating on the nature of interdependence, impermanence, and nonself. However, these teachings should not be seen as doctrines or subjects for philosophical discussion, he says, but rather as instruments for meditation, as keys to unlocking the door of reality. As to how one can do that in concrete terms, he points, also not surprisingly, to the practices of conscious breathing and mindfulness.

Nhất Hạnh sees conscious breathing as a ‘complete method of practice to water the seeds of enlightenment that we all have within us’ , as well as the basis for the practice of being present. For twenty-six hundred years, he comments, generations of Buddhist practitioners have used these methods.

With mindfulness we can observe every occurrence in our body and mind; we can begin to recognize our internal knots or fetters (saṃyojana), and our latent tendencies (anuśaya). The bases for our internal knots are our habit energies (vāsanā). Any action of body, speech, or mind can be the result of habit energies. Some have taken thousands of years to form, while others are being formed by our actions in the present moment. There are two kinds of habit energy: the first is ‘action-perfuming’ (karma-vāsanā), a habit formed by an action; the second is the habit energy of ‘grasping duality’ (grāha-dvaya-vāsanā). When both kinds of habit energies are transformed, the fruit of practice, the world of suchness, nirvana, reveals itself. This is called transformation at the base (āśraya-parāvṛtti) and it occurs in the depths of our store consciousness. When we are ‘able to see the nature of interbeing in the object of our perception’, we will ‘touch the nature of nirvana within ourselves’ . This is possible through the practice of looking deeply.


‘The secret of transformation at the base lies in our handling of this very moment with mindfulness’ , says Nhất Hạnh. The present moment contains the past and the future. ‘If we know how to touch deeply the present moment, we can touch and even change the past…If the present can be joyful, the future can also be joyful’ . According to Nhất Hạnh the ‘discourse on dwelling happily in the present moment’ is the most ancient teaching on this subject and the Sanskrit phrase dṛṣṭa-dharma-sukha-viharin sums this up: ’touching the present moment, we abide in happiness’ . The practice is simple: we should practice the meditative techniques of stopping (P. samatha /S. śamatha) and looking deeply (P. vipassanā /S. vipaśyanā). Whatever we see, hear, or have contact with, we practice mindfulness.


Mindfulness itself is one of the wholesome mental formations. In the light of interbeing, it is seen as ‘containing’ every other mental formation. It is also ‘the energy that is able to transform all other mental formations’. It is important to be able ‘to shine the light of mindfulness on the field of our mind consciousness, so that when unwholesome mental formations, such as anger, appear…they are met with the energy of mindfulness’ .

Mind consciousness is likened to a gardener who only has to water the seeds in store consciousness and have confidence in ālaya, as a gardener trusts in the earth. ‘No other effort is needed’, says Nhất Hạnh. ‘Your only task is to practice mindfulness. Store consciousness does the rest’212.

This section also contains references to the ‘HeartPrajñā-Pāramitā Sūtra, which describes how the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, by looking deeply into the nature of the five skandhas, discovered their nature, that of emptiness, and was able to overcome the notions of birth and death. D. Closing Comments about the Fifty Verses


From the overview of the Fifty Verses and selected commentaries it can be concluded that the text is primarily based on Vasubandhu’s theory of mind as expounded in the TK and VK verse treatises, enhanced and re-interpreted by Nhất Hạnh through the prism of interbeing. As discussed interbeing is a philosophical term that he coined, in which he incorporates elements of Hua-yen, emptiness, nonself, and conditioned arising. It can in fact be said that this term summarizes in just one word Nhất Hạnh’s philosophical thought on the nature of reality. Aside from his unique interpretation, the whole new section on the path of practice makes Nhất Hạnh’s work stand out from Vasubandhu’s even more. The Fifty Verses also include elements from Hsüan-tsang’s CWSL treatise, but do not reflect his idealistic, ‘mind-onlyinterpretation of vijñapti-mātra, according to which external objects do not exist at all and all phenomena of experience are simply mental projections, or his views of ālaya-vijñāna as a universal entity.


In summary, the doctrine of the Fifty Verses states that all phenomena are just a flow of manifestations depending on an interconnected web of conditions. What is manifested is a function of consciousness and is also perceived by consciousness. However, our perception of reality is distorted, primarily because of the characteristics and functioning of the second consciousness, manas. But by cultivating the practice of awareness, we begin to experience ‘the nature of interbeing of all phenomena’ and our habit energies of grasping duality and obstacles of knowledge can be overcome. This is possible because we all carry within our store consciousness the seed of awakening. The process is called ‘transformation at the base’ and the key to initiate and sustain it lies in the practice of mindfulness.


Aside from the three main sources which are recognizable in varying degrees in Nhất Hạnh’s text, the verses are occasionally interspersed with ideas from a much wider Buddhist doctrinal landscape; in fact Nhất Hạnh expressed the hope that the Fifty Verses will offer the reader ‘ the whole of the Abhidharma teachings “in a nutshell”’ .


While it would be impractical to attempt to uncover all the angles and all the sources that may be reflected in Nhất Hạnh’s verses, we should stop and explore briefly what he may have meant by his stated intention of presenting the manifestation-only teachings in a completely Mahāyāna way. On the one hand, it is interesting that Nhất Hạnh did not see Vasubandhu’s or Hsüan-tsang’s works, for that matter, as fully Mahāyāna - although it is true that ‘one can read Vasubandhu’s works [e.g. TK and VK] without needing to refer to any explicitly Mahāyāna ideas’ . But what Nhất Hạnh seems to imply is that TK, VK and even CWSL are not ‘purely’ Mahāyāna. He points out that there are deep Sarvāstivāda influences in Vasubandhu’s writings, including the TK and VK which he wrote after his ‘conversion’ to Mahāyāna. He goes as far as to say that his writings ‘served the “Great Vehicle” deeply and effectively, but they never became one hundred percent Mahāyāna’ . Furthermore he refers to the Yogācāra School as an ‘interim vehicle’ and seems to agree with scholars who view it as ‘semi’ or ‘quasi-Mahayanistic’ .


On the other hand, another possible explanation for Nhất Hạnh’s assertion could be the influence of the ‘classification of teachings’ (p’an chiao), a Chinese practice of classifying Buddhist schools and doctrines hierarchically. One of the most influential classification schemas was that of Fa-tsang, the third Hua-yen patriarch, and its most influential systematizer. Given that Hua-yen teachings, though significantly reformulated by Nhất Hạnh, nevertheless had a deep influence on his philosophy, it is likely that he might have accepted Fa-tsang’s schema as a reasonable classification. This divided Buddhist teachings into five categories: (1) the teachings of Śrāvakas

(e.g. doctrines associated with the Ᾱgamas); (2) basic Mahāyāna teachings – referring to schools that assert emptiness (śūnyatā), such as San-lun (Chinese Mādhyamika) and Fa-hsiang (Chinese Yogācāra); (3) definitive Mahāyāna teachings - such as the ‘threefold truth’ of the T’ient’ai School which synthesized the vision of the Lotus Sūtra and the dialectics of the Middle Way philosophy; (4) the abrupt teachings of Mahāyāna – these include the sudden awakening doctrines of Ch’an and other texts such as the Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa Sūtra; and (5) the round or complete teachings of Mahāyāna – which is represented by Hua-yen .


If we accept this premise, than the ‘whole of the Abhidharma in a nutshell’ can be interpreted as being only partly a figure of speech, the reasoning being as follows: the starting point of the Fifty Verses is a Yogācāra treatise, Vasubandhu’s TK, in which Nhất Hạnh sees influences from the Sarvāstivāda School, and his earlier work Abhidharma-kośa; we already noted the Fa-hsiang (CWSL) influence; finally, Nhất Hạnh’s innovative way of interpreting vijñapti-mātra through the prism of interbeing, a concept inspired from a wide array of doctrines, from the traditional Theravāda Abhidharma, to emptiness and culminating with Hua-yen, closes this doctrinal circle. Additionally, perhaps Nhất Hạnh sees his work as fully Mahāyāna as it emphasizes compassionate practice, which Vasubandhu’s philosophical works says little on .


IV. CONCLUSION AND CLOSING COMMENTS


Nhất Hạnh is mostly known in the west for his peace activism, his socially engaged brand of Buddhism, and his accessible, popular writings on simple Buddhist practices, such as the mindfulness of breathing.

In this paper we examined a different and less known work of Nhất Hạnh’s, Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness, which along with the term interbeing, represents the essence of his philosophy. We discussed how this text builds upon the Yogācāra doctrine of ‘manifestation-only’, which Nhất Hạnh studied and later taught. In teaching vijñapti-mātra in the sixties at Vạn Hạnh University, Nhất Hanh made extensive use of the principle of universal causality of phenomena and notions of emptiness and nonself. These were to later crystallize in the concept of interbeing which can be considered a one word summary of Nhất Hạnh’s theory of reality. We saw that this re-interpretation of vijñapti-mātra through the prism of interbeing, which is described by Nhất Hanh as a purely Mahayanistic approach, is at the core of the Fifty Verses.

We showed that the main tenet of this text is that all phenomena are manifestations based on a web of interrelated conditions. This is not a statement of universal idealism, but an expression of the ‘insight of interbeing’ (in fact we saw that Nhất Hanh distances himself from interpretations of vijñapti-mātra that see reality as a mind projected illusion). The text also shows the reasons why the unenlightened mind perceives reality as being distorted, and the way to restore our innate ability to see its true nature.

We discussed that aside from the Yogācāra influence, Nhất Hạnh’s teachings have been informed by a wide variety of doctrines, and commented that this tendency to harmoniously blend teachings and practices is not uncommon in Vietnamese Buddhism and even more so in the Liễu-Quán tradition. A key figure in Vietnamese Buddhism, Liễu-Quán, who is the root ancestor in Nhất Hạnh’s lineage, is credited to have opened the path to a great freedom of expression which allowed masters to combine Buddhist teachings without concern for dogmatic divides. This is clearly reflected in Nhất Hạnh’s early ideas for a reformed Buddhist higher education, as well as in the nonchalant way in which he makes use of texts and doctrines ranging from the Theravāda Abhidharma to the Hua-yen school (and occasionally referencing ideas from Western psychology, sociology and science).

In closing I would like to propose that his engaged Buddhism and the simple teachings on the practice of mindfulness and awareness of breathing are both based on the philosophy summarized in the Fifty Verses. Indeed if this text were a statement of universal idealism, it would have been very difficult to reconcile this with Nhất Hạnh’s tireless dedication to alleviate people’s suffering, essentially a lifetime of peace and social activism. But there is no dichotomy between Nhất Hạnh’s philosophy of thought and his philosophy of action. The Fifty Verses were not meant to be analyzed intellectually and then shelved, but used as a tool that helps us transform. They provide a psychological underpinning for explaining why we perceive reality distorted and why we act the way we do. When we develop sufficient awareness of our

mind, through the practice of mindfulness, we will begin to experience the interdependent, empty and impermanent nature of reality. In cultivating this awareness, the habit energies of ignorance and attachment to self, are replaced by understanding, and a sense of generosity, tranquility, and loving kindness. Our consciousness is transformed. This internal transformation comes to affect external and social realities, as we naturally and inherently begin to extend positive energy and qualities to friends, family and society. And through this act of extension, social and political structures can be transformed. That is why Nhất Hạnh’s commentary on the five Buddhist precepts, which he reformulated to reflect a focus on mindfulness and the reality of interbeing, has the title For a Future to be Possible – Buddhist Ethics for Everyday Life . It is through the extension of positive qualities and energies into the world that Thích Nhất Hạnh teaches we might generate social change and address the ills of the modern world, such as war, violence, or environmental destruction221.


V. BIBLIOGRAPHY


Anacker, S., 2005, Seven Works of Vasubandhu, translated by Anacker, S., Delhi, 2nd ed., Motilal Banarsidass de Bary, W.T., 1972, The Buddhist Tradition in India, China and Japan, Vintage Books Edition, Random House, NY
Chan Khong, Sr., 2007, Learning True Love- Practising Buddhism in a Time of War, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Chapman J., 2007, "The 2005 Pilgrimage and Return to Vietnam of Exiled Zen Master Thích Nhất Hạnh", in
Taylor, P., Modernity and Re-enchantment - religion in post-revolutionary Vietnam, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore, p. 297-341
Cook, F., 1999, Three Texts on Consciousness Only (Bdk English Tripiṭaka Translation Series), Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research
Gethin, R., 1998, The Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford, U.K., Oxford University Press
Harvey, P., 1990, An Introduction to Buddhism- Teachings history and practices, Cambridge, U.K. Cambridge University Press
Harvey, P. 2009, BUDMO4 Course Notes, Session 23: The Yogācāra - 'Mind-Only' Perspective; Session 25: The Avataṃsaka Sūtra and Hua-yen Philosophy, University of Sunderland, UK
King, S. B., 1996, "Thích Nhất Hạnh and the Unified Buddhist Church of Vietnam: Nondualism in action". In
Engaged BuddhismBuddhist Liberation Movements in Asia, edited by C. Queen, & S. King, State University of New York Press, p. 321-364
Kochumuttom, T. A., 1982, The Buddhist Doctrine of Experience – A New Translation and Interpretation of the Works of Vasubandhu the Yogācārin, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1974, Zen keys, Three Leaves Press, Doubleday, New York, NY
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1975, The Miracle of Mindfulness, Beacon Press, Boston, MA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1987, Interbeing – Fourteen Guidelines for Engaged Buddhism, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1993, Hermitage Among the Clouds – A Historical Novel of Fourteenth Century Vietnam, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1997, Stepping Into Freedom – An Introduction to Buddhist Monastic Training, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1998, a), The Heart of the Buddha’s Teachings, Broadway Books, New York, NY
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1998, b), Fragrant Palm Leaves – Journals 1962-1966, translated by Mobi Warren, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 1999, Call Me by My True Names, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2001, a), Transformation at the Base – Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2001, b), Master Tang Hoi – First Zen Teacher in Vietnam and China, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2002, a) My Master’s Robe – Memories of a Novice Monk, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích, 2002, b) Under the Rose apple Tree, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Nhất Hạnh, Thích & the Monks and Nuns of Plum Village, 2007, Plum Village Practices and Chanting Book, Parallax Press, Berkeley, CA
Powers, J., 2000, A Concise Encyclopedia of Buddhism, Oneworld Publications, Oxford
Thiền-An, Thích, 1975, Buddhism and Zen in Vietnam in Relation to the Development of Buddhism in Asia, Rutland, Vt. and Tokyo, C. E. Tuttle
Young, L.W., 2007, A Critical Assessment of Interpretations of Yogācāra Idealism - a dissertation for a MA in Buddhist Studies, University of Sunderland, UK
Williams, P., 2009, Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations - 2nd Edition, Routledge, New York, NY
Willis, J. S., editor, 2003, A Lifetime of Peace: Essential Writings by and about Thích Nhất Hạnh, Marlowe & Co.,
New York, NY
 
On-line (web) resources:

1) Epstein, R., Verses delineating the Eight Consciousnesses, by Tripiṭaka master Hsüan-tsang
http://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Buddhism/Yogacara/BasicVersessontents.htmhttp://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Bu ddhism/Yogacara/BasicVersessontents.htm
2) Epstein, R.,The Shurangama-Sutra (T. 945): A Reappraisal of its Authenticity- American Oriental Society,
March 16-18, 1976, Philadelphia, PA, http://online.sfsu.edu/~rone/Buddhism/authenticity.htm
3) Online Encyclopedia, http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O108-yathbhta.html
4) Noy, D., The Sociological Contexts of Thích Nhất Hạnh’s Teachings – Human Architecture: Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge, VI, 3, Summer 2008, 67-72 http://www.okcir.com/Articles%20VI%203/DarrenNoy-FM.pdf 5) Anson, B., Theravada Buddhism in Vietnam, 1999, http://www.buddhanet.net/budsas/ebud/vn_thera.htm
 
Other resources:

Harvey, P., 2011 - Feedback and comments received from Prof. Harvey on an earlier draft of this paper, Sept. 2011 – referenced as: ‘Harvey, 2011, F)’.
 
  
VI. LIST OF APPENDIXES
 
There are six items in the Appendix section.
• Appendix A presents Nhất Hạnh’s Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness.
• Appendix B is a comparative compilation of three different translations of Vasubandhu’s TK, by Anacker, Cook, and Kochumuttom (see Bibliography).
• Appendix C is a comparative compilation of three different translations of Vasubandhu’s VK, by Anacker, Cook, and Kochumuttom (see Bibliography).
• Appendix D is a table that contains a list of texts that are included in the Plum Village book of practices. The table shows the canon of origin (e.g. Nikāyas or Ᾱgamas), and which of the texts have been translated/commentated by Nhất Hạnh.
• Appendix E contains examples of gāthās compiled from books of practices in Thích Nhất Hạnh’s tradition.
• Appendix F is a document showing the lineage of the Liễu Quán School, in accordance with Plum Village records.  
 
APPENDIX A - Fifty Verses on the Nature of Consciousness
PART I. STORE CONSCIOUSNESS
 

One
Mind is a field
In which every kind of seed is sown. This mind-field can also be called “All the seeds”.
 
Two
In us are infinite varieties of seeds
Seeds of samsara, nirvana, delusion, and enlightenment, Seeds of suffering and happiness, Seeds of perceptions, names, and words.
 
Three
Seeds that manifest as body and mind, As realms of beings, stages, and worlds, Are all stored in our consciousness.
That is why it is called “store”.
 
Four
Some seeds are innate, Handed down by our ancestors.
Some were sown while we were still in the womb, Others were sown when we were children.
 
Five
Whether transmitted by family, friends,
Society, or education,
All our seeds are, by nature, Both individual and collective.
 
Six
The quality of our life
Depends on the quality
Of the seeds
That lie deep in our consciousness.
 
Seven
The function of store consciousness
Is to receive and maintain
Seeds, and their habit energies,
So they can manifest in the world, or remain dormant.
 
Eight
Manifestations from store consciousness
Can be perceived directly in the mode of things-in-themselves, As representations, or as mere images.
All are included in the eighteen elements of being.
 
 
Nine
All manifestations bear the marks Of both the individual and the collective.
The maturation of store consciousness functions in the same way In its participation in the different stages and realms of being.
 
Ten
Unobstructed and indeterminate,
Store consciousness is continuously flowing and changing. At the same time, it is endowed
With all five universal mental formations.
 
Eleven
Although impermanent and without a separate self,
Store consciousness contains all phenomena in the cosmos, Both conditioned and unconditioned, In the form of seeds.
 
Twelve
Seeds can produce seeds.
Seeds can produce formations.
Formations can produce seeds.
Formations can produce formations.
 
Thirteen
Seeds and formations
Both have the nature of interbeing and interpenetration.
The one is produced by the all.
The all is dependent on the one.
 
Fourteen
Store consciousness is neither the same nor different, Individual nor collective.
Same and different inter-are.
Collective and individual give rise to each other.
 
Fifteen
When delusion is overcome, understanding is there, And store consciousness is no longer subject to afflictions.
Store consciousness becomes Great Mirror Wisdom,
Reflecting the cosmos in all directions. Its name is now Pure Consciousness.
 
PART II. MANAS
 
Sixteen
Seeds of delusion give rise
To the internal formations of craving and afflictions. These forces animate our consciousness As mind and body manifest themselves.
 
Seventeen
With store consciousness as its support, Manas arises.
Its function is mentation,
Grasping the seeds it considers to be a “self”.
Eighteen
The object of manas is the mark of a self
Found in the field of representations At the point where manas And store consciousness touch.
 
Nineteen
As the ground of wholesome and unwholesome Of the other six manifesting consciousnesses, Manas continues discriminating.
Its nature is both indeterminate and obscured.
 
Twenty
Manas goes with the five universals,
With mati of the five particulars,
And with the four major and eight secondary afflictions.
All are indeterminate and obscured.
 
Twenty-One
As shadow follows form, Manas always follows store.
It is a misguided attempt to survive,
Craving for continuation and blind satisfaction.
 
Twenty-Two
When the first stage of the bodhisattva path is attained, The obstacles of knowledge and afflictions are transformed. At the tenth stage, the yogi transforms the belief in a separate self, And store consciousness is released from manas.
 
PART III. MIND CONSCIOUSNESS
 
Twenty-Three
With manas as its base
And phenomena as its objects,
Mind consciousness manifests itself.
Its sphere of cognition is the broadest.
 
Twenty-Four
Mind consciousness has three modes of perception.
It has access to the three fields of perception and is capable of having three natures.
All mental formations manifest in it –
Universal, particular, wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate.
 
Twenty-Five
Mind consciousness is the root of all actions of body and speech.
Its nature is to manifest mental formations, but its existence is not continuous.
Mind consciousness gives rise to actions that lead to ripening.
It plays the role of the gardener, sowing all the seeds.
 
Twenty-Six
Mind consciousness is always functioning
Except in states of non-perception,
The two attainments,
Deep sleep, and fainting or coma.
Twenty-Seven
Mind consciousness operates in five ways – In cooperation with the five sense consciousnesses And independent of them,
Dispersed, concentrated, or unstably.
 
 
PART IV. SENSE CONSCIOUSNESS
 
Twenty-Eight
Based on mind consciousness,
The five sense consciousnesses,
Separately or together with mind consciousness, Manifest like waves on water.
 
Twenty-Nine
The field of perception is things-in-themselves.
Their mode of perception is direct.
Their nature can be wholesome, unwholesome or neutral.
They operate on the sense organs and the sensation center of the brain.
 
Thirty
They arise with the
Universal, particular and wholesome, The basic and secondary unwholesome, And the indeterminate mental formations.
 
 
PART V. THE NATURE OF REALITY
 
Thirty-One
Consciousness always includes Subject and object.
Self and other, inside and outside Are all creations of the conceptual mind.
 
Thirty-Two
Consciousness has three parts – Perceiver, perceived, and wholeness. All seeds and mental formations Are the same.
 
Thirty-Three
Birth and death depend on conditions.
Consciousness is by nature a discriminatory manifestation. Perceiver and perceived depend on each other As subject and object of perception.
 
Thirty-Four
In individual and collective manifestations, Self and nonself are not two.
The cycle of birth and death is achieved in every moment.
Consciousness evolves in the ocean of birth and death.
 
 
Thirty-Five
Space and time and the four great elements Are all manifestations of consciousness. In the process of interbeing and interpenetrations, Our store consciousness ripens in every moment.
 
Thirty-Six
Beings manifest when conditions are sufficient.
When conditions lack, they no longer appear. Still, there is no coming, no going, No being, and no nonbeing.
 
Thirty-Seven
When a seed gives rise to a formation, It is the primary cause.
The subject of perception depends on the object of perception.
This is an object as cause.
 
Thirty-Eight
Conditions that are favorable or non-obstructing Are supporting causes.
The fourth type of condition Is the immediacy of continuity.
 
Thirty-Nine
Interdependent manifestation has two aspects – Deluded mind and true mind.
Deluded mind is imaginary construction.
True mind is fulfilled nature.
 
Forty
Construction impregnates the mind with seeds of delusion, Bringing about the misery of samsara. The fulfilled opens the door of wisdom To the realm of suchness.
 
PART VI. THE PATH OF PRACTICE
 
Forty-One
Meditating on the nature of interdependence Can transform delusion into enlightenment.
Samsara and suchness are not two.
They are one and the same.
 
Forty-Two
Even while blooming, the flower is already in the compost, And the compost is already in the flower.
Flower and compost are not two.
Delusion and enlightenment inter-are.
 
Forty-Three
Don’t run away from birth and death.
Just look deeply into your mental formations. When the true nature of interdependence is seen, The truth of interbeing is realized.
 
Forty-Four
Practice conscious breathing To water the seeds of awakening.
Right View is a flower
Blooming in the field of mind consciousness.
 
Forty-Five
When sunlight shines, It helps all vegetation grow.
When mindfulness shines, It transforms all mental formations.
 
Forty-Six
We recognize internal knots and latent tendencies So we can transform them.
When our habit energies dissipate, Transformation at the base is there.
 
Forty-Seven
The present moment
Contains past and future.
The secret of transformation
Is in the way we handle this very moment.
 
Forty-Eight
Transformation takes place In our daily life.
To make the work of transformation easy, Practice with a Sangha.
 
Forty-Nine
Nothing is born, nothing dies.
Nothing to hold on to, nothing to release.
Samsara is nirvana.
There is nothing to attain.
 
Fifty
When we realize that afflictions are no other than enlightenment,
We can ride the waves of birth and death in peace, Traveling in the boat of compassion on the ocean of delusion, Smiling the smile of non-fear.

 
APPENDIX B - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Triṃśikā-kārikā
 
 

Thomas A. Kochumuttom Stefan Anacker Thomas Cook
 

1 Various indeed are the usages
Of the term atman and dharma
They [all] refer
To the transformation of consciousness; Threefold is such transformation:
 
The metaphors of ‘self’ and ‘events’ which develop in so many different ways Take place in the transformation of consciousness: and this transformation is of three kinds:
The metaphor of self and dharmas
Evolves in various ways
Upon the transformation of consciousness.
The transforming consciousness is threefold:
 

2 They are, namely,

Maturing, thinking, and representation of
Consciousness of object
There the maturing [[[consciousness]]]
Is otherwise called store-consciousness,
Which carries the seeds of all [[[Wikipedia:past|past]] experiences].
 
Maturation, that called ‘always reflecting’, and the perception of sense-objects.

Among these, ‘maturation’ is that called ‘the store-consciousness’ which has all the seeds. Retribution, thought,
And perception of the external realm.
First the ālaya [store] consciousness is [also] retribution and holder of all seeds.
 

3 It has [ within itself]

The representations of consciousness
Of unknown objects and places;
It is always associated with Touch, attentiveness, knowledge, Conception and volition.
 
Its appropriations, states, and perception are not fully conscious,
Yet it is always endowed with contacts, mental attentions, feelings, cognitions, and volitions. That which it grasps and holds, its location, and its perceptions are imperceptible.
It is always associated with mental contact,
Attention, feeling, conceptualization, and volition.
In it, the only feeling is one of indifference.
 

4 The feeling therein is that of indifference;
It [ i.e. the store-consciousness] is unobscured and undefined;
Similarly indifferent are touch, etc.,
And it [i.e. the store-consciousness] is like a torrent of water;
 
Its feelings are equaniminous: it is unobstructed and indeterminate.
The same for its contacts, etc. It develops like currents in a stream. It is undefiled and morally neutral,
And the same is true of mental contact, etc. It always evolves like a flowing stream,
And is abandoned in the state of arahat.
5 And it ceases to exist at the attainment of arhattva. The consciousness called manas
Has the store-consciousness for its support and object.
It is essentially an act of thinking.
 
 
Its de-volvement takes place in a saintly state: dependent on it there develops
A consciousness called ‘manas’, having it* [ the store-consciousness ] as its object-ofconsciousness,
And having the nature of always reflecting;
 
Next, the second transforming consciousness; This consciousness is called manas (thought). It evolves supported by that [ store consciousness] and with it as its object,
And has the nature and character of thinking.

6 It is always associated with four defilements,
Which are themselves obscured and undefined;
Those four defilements are, namely, Belief in self, ignorance about self, Pride in self, and love of self.
 
It is always conjoined with four afflictions,
obstructed-but-indeterminate,
Known as view of self, confusion of self, pride of self, and love of self. It is always associated with four passions:
Delusion about self, view of self, Self-conceit, and love of self,
Along with others such as contact.
 
7 It [ i.e. mano-nāma-vijñāna] is associated
Also with others like touch, etc., Which are all of the same nature As the region in which one is born.
It does not belong to one in the state of arhatship;
Nor does it operate In the state of suppressed consciousness, Nor in the supra-mundane path.
 
 
And wherever it arises, so do contact and the others. But it doesn’t exist in a saintly state, Or in the attainment of cessation, or even in a supermundane path.
It is defiled and morally neutral, And bound to the place of birth.
In the arhat, the samādhi of cessation,
8 It is the second transformation [of consciousness]. This is the second transformation. The third is Next, the third transforming consciousness

The third transformation of consciousness the apprehension With its sixfold distinction.

Is the same as the perception of the sixfold object; Of sense-objects of six kinds: it is either Its nature and character are that of perception of

It could be good or bad or indifferent in character. beneficial, the object,

Or unbeneficial, or both. And it is good, bad, or neither.
 
 
9 It is associated with three kinds of mental factors It is always connected with sarvatragas, and They are associated with universal mental activities,

Universal, specific and good; sometimes with factors that arise specifically, Those [ mental activities] with specific objects, the

It is associated, similarly, With beneficial events associated with citta, good, the passions,
With primary as well as secondary defilements; afflictions, and secondary afflictions: its feelings Secondary passions, the nondetermined, It is subject to the three kinds of feelings, too. are of three kinds. And all three feelings.
 
 
10 Of those associates the first, [namely the universal] The first [ of the sarvatragas] are contact, etc; First, the universal mental activities, [such as] ones those arising specifically are zest, confidence, contact, etc.

Are touch, etc., memory, concentration, and insight; Next, those with specific objects: that is, desire,

[the second, namely] the specific ones, Resolve, memory, samādhi, and discernment

Are desire, resolve and memory. [[[prajñā]]],

Together with concentration and knowledge. Whose objects are not the same.
Faith, sense of shame, fear of censure,
 
 
11 The triad of non-covetousness etc., courage, The beneficial are faith, inner shame, dread of Faith, conscience, sense of shame,

Composure, equanimity along with alertness, blame. The three roots [of good], [such as] noncraving,

And harmlessness are [the third, namely] the good The three starting with lack of greed [ lack of etc.,

ones. greed, lack of hostility, lack of confusion] Vigor, serenity, vigilance,

The defilements are passionate attachment, vigour, tranquility, carefulness, and non- Indifference and harmlessness are the good [
Grudge, stupidity, harming; mental activities]. The afflictions are attachment, aversion, and confusion,
 
 
And the supramundane path, it does not exist.
 
12 Pride, [false] views, and doubt.
Anger, hatred,
Hypocrisy, envy, jealousy, spite along with deceit,
Pride, views and doubts. The secondary afflictions are anger, malice, hypocrisy, maliciousness, envy, selfishness, deceitfulness,
The passions [[[kleśa]]] are craving, hatred, Delusion, pride, doubt, and wrong views.
The secondary passions [[[upakleśa]]] are anger,
Hostility, dissimulation, vexation, envy, avarice,
 
 
13
Dishonesty, arrogance, Guile, mischievous exuberance, desire to harm,

Harmfulness, shamelessness, defiance of censure, lack of shame, lack of dread of blame, mental

Sluggishness, conceit, unbelief, indolence, fogginess, excitedness, lack of faith, sloth,

Carelessness, bad memory, carelessness, loss of mindfulness,
 
 
 
Deceit, hypocrisy, with harmfulness and vanity,
Lack of conscience and shamelessness,
Agitation and torpor,
Unbelief and indolence,
 
14 Distraction of mind, Distractedness, lack of recognition, regret, and Thoughtlessness, remorse, sleepiness, torpor,
Reasoning and deliberation, Initial mental application, and subsequent Are the secondary defilements. discursive thought: the last two pairs are of two The latter two couples, [namely kinds.
Remorse and sleepiness, reasoning and deliberation ], Can be of two kinds, [namely defiled and undefiled].
 
 
15 Depending on the conditions available In the root-consciousness, the arising of the The five sense-consciousness, other five takes place according to conditions, Together or separately, Either all together or not, just like waves in the Originate on the root-consciousness, water.
Just as waves originate on water.
 
 
16
The thought-consciousness, however, The co-arising of a mental consciousness takes

Manifests itself at all times, place always

Except for those [ i ] who are born Except in a non-cognitional state,
Into the region where the beings are in a state of Or in the two attainments, or in torpor, or unconsciousness. fainting, or in a state without citta.
[ ii ] Who have entered either of the two trances,
In which there is no operation of consciousness, [ iii ] Who are unconscious by reason Of sleepiness or faint.
 
 
17 This [ threefold] transformation of consciousness This transformation of consciousness is a Is just the distinction [ between subject and object ]; discrimination, and as it is discriminated, it does

What is thus distinguished, not exist, and so everything is perception-only.
Does not exist as [[[subject]] and object]. Therefore this is all mere representation of consciousness.
 
 
18 The consciousness contains all seeds; Consciousness is only all the seeds, and Its such and such transformations transformation takes place in such and such a

Proceed by mutual influence, way,
On account of which such and such [ subject-object ] According to a reciprocal influence, by which discrimination arise. such and such a type of discrimination may arise.
Negligence and forgetfulness, Distraction and incorrect knowing. The nondetermined [states] mean remorse and sloth,
Applied thought and sustained thought, two pairs in two ways.
Supported on the fundamental consciousness, The [first] five consciousnesses appear according to conditions,
Either together or not, Like waves supported by the water.
Mental consciousness [ the sixth consciousness] perpetually appears, Except in those born among the unconscious celestials
And in the two mindless samādhis, And in those who are [ in states of] sloth and stupefaction.
The various consciousnesses transform As imagination and the imagined.
As a result of this, all these are nonexistent. Therefore, all are consciousness only.
From the consciousness that is all seeds Transformation [occurs] in such-and-such ways. Due to the power of mutual influence, That-and-that imagination is born.
 
 
 
19 Once the previous stage of maturation Has been exhausted,
The impressions of deeds Along with those of the two-fold grasping Engender the next stage of maturation.
 
 
The residual impressions of actions, along with the residual impressions of a ‘dual’ apprehension,
Cause another maturation ( of seeds) to occur, Where the former maturation has been Exhausted.
The habit energy of various actions Together with the habit energy of the two graspings, When prior retribution is exhausted,
20
 
The subject-matter that is liable
To subject-object distinction
By whatsoever sort of subject-object discrimination, Is all just imagined nature; It does not exist. Whatever range of events is discriminated by whatever discrimination
Is just the constructed own-being, and it isn’t really to be found.- Because of whatever imagination, Such-and-such a thing is imagined.
This imagined nature [[[parikalpita-svabhāva]]] Does not exist.
21
 
The other-dependent nature, however,
Is the act of graspable-grasper discrimination; It depends for its origin on conditions.
The absolutely accomplished nature
Is the latter’s [ i.e. the other-dependent nature’s] Perpetual devoidness of the former [ i.e. the imagined nature]. The interdependent own-being, on the other hand, is the discrimination which arises from conditions,
And the fulfilled is its [ the interdependent’s ] state of being separated always from the former. [ the constructed] The nature that is dependent on others [[[paratantrasvabhāva]]]
Is discrimination born of conditions.
The perfected [ nature, pariniṣpanna-svabhāva] is the eternal privation
Of the former nature from that [[[dependent nature]]].
22
 
For that reason, indeed,
It is said to be neither different,
Nor non-different
From the other-dependent nature.
It is like impermanence etc.
As long as this absolutely accomplished nature
It is not seen,
That other-dependent nature, too, Is not seen. So it is to be spoken of as neither exactly different nor non-different from the
interdependent,
Just like impermanence, etc., for when one isn’t seen, the other is. Therefore, this [perfected nature] and the dependent on others
Are neither different nor nondifferent,
Like the nature of impermanence, etc.
One not perceived, the other is not perceived.

23 Corresponding to the three-fold nature
There is also a three-fold naturelessness;
Referring to this fact it has been said
That there is the naturelessness of all elements. The absence of own-being in all events has been taught with a view towards
The three different kinds of absence of ownbeing in the three different kinds of own-being. On the basis of these three natures
The threefold naturelessness is established. Therefore, the Buddha taught with a hidden intention
That all dharmas are natureless.
 
Subsequently produce other retribution.
 
24 The first nature is natureless by its very definition, The second nature, again, does not come into being by itself,
And this constitutes the second kind of naturelessness.
 
The first is without own-being through its character itself, but the second Because of its non-independence, and the third is absence of own-being.
The first is naturelessness of characteristics
[[[lakṣaṇa]]];
The next is naturelessness of self-existence; The last is the nature that results from the privation of the former
Self and dharmas that are grasped.
 
25 That from which all elements have their ultimate reality,
Is the third naturelessness,
It is also called suchness,
Because it remains always as such; That is itself the state in which one realizes the meaning
Of mere representation of consciousness, too.
 
It is the ultimate truth of all events, and so it is
Suchness’, too,
Since it is just so all the time, and it’s just perception-only.
 
 
 
This is the ultimate truth of all dharmas And is also the same as true suchness, Because it is eternally so in its nature.
26 As long as consciousness does not abide As long as consciousness is not situated within As long as one does not generate consciousness In the realization [ that the subject-object perception-only, That seeks to abide in the nature of consciousness

designations] The residues of a ‘dual’ apprehension will not only,
Are mere representations of consciousness, come to an end. One is still unable to destroy The attachment to the twofold grasping The propensities of the twofold grasping.
Will not cease to operate.
 
27 One does not abide in the realization And so even with the consciousness: ‘All this is Setting the least thing before one,
Of mere representations of consciousness perception only’, Saying, it is of the nature of consciousness only, Just on the account of the [ theoretical ] perception Because this also involves an apprehension, One does not really abide in consciousness only, That all this is mere representation of consciousness, For whatever makes something stop in front of Because there is something obtained. If one places [ = sees] something before oneself. it isn’t situated in ‘this-only’.
 
 
28 One does not abide in the realization When consciousness doesn’t apprehend any Whenever, regarding the objective realm, Of mere [ representation of] consciousness object-of-consciousness, Knowledge is completely devoid of something

When one does not perceive also a supporting It’s situated in ‘consciousness-only’, obtained,

consciousness, For with the non-being of an object Then it dwells in consciousness only,

For, the graspable objects being absent, apprehended, there is no apprehension of it. Because it is divorced from characteristics of the

There cannot either be the grasping of that, twofold grasping.
[ namely, the grasping of the supporting consciousness].
 
29 That indeed is the supramundane knowledge It is without citta, without apprehension, and it Devoid of anything obtained, inconceivable, When one has no mind that knows, is super-mundane knowledge; This is supermundane knowledge.
And no object for its support; It is revolution at the basis, the ending of two Because of abandoning the twofold coarseness, It follows the revulsion of basis kinds of susceptibility to harm. One realizes the transmutation of support [[[āśraya]]-

Through the twofold removal of wickedness; parāvṛtti].
 
 
It is the true nature of consciousness only.
 
30 That itself is the pure source-reality, Incomprehensible, auspicious, and unchangeable;
Being delightful, it is the emancipated body, Which is also called the truth [-body] of the great sage.
It is the inconceivable, beneficial, constant
Ground, not liable to affliction,
Bliss, and the liberation-body called the Dharma-body of the Sage.
It is the pure realm,
Inconceivable, good, eternal,
Blissful, and the body of liberation,
Which in the great muni is named Dharma [[[body]]].
 
 
 
 
  
APPENDIX C - Comparative Table of Three Translations of Viṃśatikā-kārikā
 
 
Thomas A. Kochumuttom Stefan Anacker Thomas Cook
 
1. It is all mere representation of consciousness, Because there is the appearance of non-existent objects.
Just as a man with a cataract Sees hairs, moons, etc., Which do not exist in reality.
 
All this is perception-only, because of the appearance of non-existent objects,
Just as there may be the seeing of non-existent nets of hair by someone afflicted with an optical disorder.
If consciousness is without real objects of perception,
The restriction (niyama) of place and time,
The nonrestriction of mental continuity (saṃtāna), And function would not be established.
 
2. If the representations of consciousness Are without [extra-mental] objects, Then there would be no determination [of experience] with regard to space and time, Nor would there be indeterminacy of it with regard to streams [ i.e. individuals]
Nor would there be determination of actions prompted [by a particular experience].
 
“If perception occurs without an object,
Any restriction as to place and time becomes illogical, As does non-restriction as to moment-series
And any activity which has been performed”. Time and place are restricted as in dreams.
The body is not restricted, just as [hungry] ghosts (preta)
All alike see pus rivers, etc.,
And just as in dreams loss [of semen] has a function.
 
3. Determination of space etc., is obtained
Just as [in] the case of a dream;
Again, indeterminacy [of experience] with regards
to streams [i.e. individuals] is obtained Just as [in] the case [ of the experience] of ghosts:
All of them [i.e. the ghosts] have the same vision of pus-river, etc.
 
No, they are not illogical, because
Restrictions as to place, etc. is demonstrated as in a dream. [3a]
And non-restriction as to moment-series is like with the pretas. [3b]
In the seeing of pus rivers, etc. by all of them [3c]
 
All [four concepts] are like [[[beings]] in] hell Who alike see infernal guardians, etc., And are made to be injured.
Therefore the four concepts are all demonstrated.
 
4. Determined actions [resulting from experience] Are obtained as those [obtained] by a dreamer.
Again, all those [four factors are obtained]
As in the case of hells;
There all [its inhabitants without exception]
Behold the infernal guards etc.,
And experience the torments by them.
 
And activity which has been performed is just like being affected in a dream. [4a]
And as in a hell-state, all of these [4b]
In the seeing of hell-guardians, etc. and in the being tormented by them. [4c] What is true of animals in the celestial realm
Is not true for those [[[beings]] in the] hells, Because the animals and ghosts you assert Do not experience that suffering.
 
5. Animals are born in heaven,
However, they are not similarly born in hell,
Nor are the infernal guards born in hell,
For, they do not experience the sufferings of hell. There is no arising of animals in hell-states,
As there is in heaven-states,
Nor is there any arising of pretas,
Since they don’t experience the sufferings that are engendered there. If you admit that as a result of the power of action
Unusual great elements are born
And they produce such changes,
Why not admit [that they occur] in consciousness?
 
6. If the birth of [special] beings in hell
Can be traced to the deeds of the hell-inhabitants, Why not say that they are transformations of the latter’s consciousness.
 
 
If the arising and transformation of material elements due to the actions of those is accepted, Why isn’t [such arising and transformation] of a consciousness accepted?
7. The impression of deed is imagined to be in one place,
And its fruit in another place:
Why not instead recognize the fruit In the same place as the impression? The impression of deeds
Along with those of the twofold grasping Engender the next stage of maturation.
 
 
It’s being constructed that the process of impressions from actions takes place elsewhere than does its effect, And it is not being accepted that it exists there where the impressions take place: Now what is your reason for this? For those beings to be instructed (vineya)
The World-Honored One, with a hidden motive,
Spoke of the existence of the sense bases (āyatana) of form, etc.
In the same way [he spoke of] beings born spontaneously (upapāduka)
8. It was with a hidden meaning
That he [the Buddha] spoke to his disciples,
About the existence of the bases like colour etc., Just as he spoke about things that are [apparently] born by metamorphosis.
 
 
This is no reason, because speaking of sense-fields of visibles, etc. was intended for those to be introduced to Dharma, just as in the case of spontaneously-generated beings. Consciousness is born from its own seeds
And transforms to resemble characteristics of objects of perception.
In order to establish internal and external sense bases, The Buddha spoke of them as being ten.
9. What the sage spoke of as the two bases [of knowledge]
Are (i) the own-seed
From which a representation of consciousness
[develops],
And (ii) the form in which [that representation] appears.
 
 
Because their appearances continue as perceptions,
Because of [[[consciousnesses]]’] own seeds,
The Sage spoke in terms of states of two-fold sensefileds. On the basis of this teaching one can enter
The [[[teaching]] of the] absence of self (anātman) of the person (pugdala).
Later, through other teachings, one enters
The [[[teaching]] of the] absence of self of the dharmas that are asserted.
10. By this one is definitely initiated
Into the theory of the non-substantiality of self (pudgala)
Again, on the other hand,
By this instruction one is initiated
Into the non-substantiality of objects (dharma): [The self and the objects are non-substantial] With regards to their imagined nature. What is the advantage of teaching with such an intention?
In this way, there is entry into the selflessness of personality. [10a]
And in yet another way, this teaching is entry into the selflessness of events. [10b]
In regard to a constructed self. [10]c That object of perception is not one thing, Nor is it many atoms.
Also, it is not a compound, etc.,
Because atoms are not demonstrated [as real].
 
 
Perfuming ( vāsanā) of action is in one place, And you assert that the result exists elsewhere. That the result exists in the perfumed consciousness You do not admit; why is that?
 
11. The object is [[[experienced]]]
Neither as a single entity,
Nor as many discrete atoms,
Nor as an aggregate of them, Because not a single atom is obtained [in experience at all].
A sense-object is nether a single thing,
Nor several things,
From the atomic point of view,
Nor can it be an aggregate [of atoms], So atoms can’t be demonstrated.
If an atom is united with six [other atoms], The one must consist of six parts.
If it is in the same place as the six,
Then the combination must be like [a single] atom.
12. One atom joined at once to six other atoms Must have six parts.
On the other hand, if they are said
To occupy the same place,
Then their aggregate would mean
Nothing more than a single atom.
 
 
How is it that it can’t be demonstrated? Because
Through the simultaneous conjunction of six elements,
The atom has six parts. [12a]
If there were a common locus for the six,
The agglomeration would only be one atom. [12b] Since atoms do not unite,
13. As there is no joining of atoms, Whose joining can be attributed on their aggregates.
There can be no joining of atoms, Not because they have no parts. When there is no conjunction of atoms,
How can there be one of their aggregations? Their conjunction is not demonstrated, For they also have no parts. If an atom has parts,
It logically would not form a unity.
Without [parts], there would be no shadow or concealment,
And a combination not being different [from atoms,] it is devoid of the two.
 
14. That which has different parts
Cannot make a unity,
[ On the contrary, if it has no parts,] How come it is subject to shadow and concealment?
It cannot be argued that they [ i.e. shadow and concealment]
Belong to the aggregate of atoms, Unless the aggregate is admitted to be Different from the atoms.
 
 
[To assume] the singleness of that which has divisions
As to directional dimensions, is illogical. [14a]
Or else, how could there be shade and blockage? [14b]
If the agglomeration isn’t something other,
Then they can’t refer to it. [14]c In the case of unity, there would be no piecemeal going; One could arrive and not yet arrive at all times. [Nor] would there be intervals between many [things], [Or] tiny things that are difficult to see.
15. [If it is assumed that the earth is] a single unit
Then there would be no progressive movement,
Nor simultaneous grasping and non-grasping,
Nor would there be discrete states of many
[[[beings]]],
Nor would there be subtle and invisible [[[beings]]]. If their unity existed, one couldn’t arrive at anything gradually,
There couldn’t be apprehension and non- apprehension simultaneously,
There couldn’t be separate, several, developments, And there would be no reason for the non-seeing of the very subtle.
 
 
Direct awareness is like in dreams, etc.,
At the time direct awareness has occurred,
The seeing and the object of perception are already nonexistent.
How can you admit the existence of direct perception?
16. Perception [can occur without extra-mental objects],
Just as it happens in a dream, etc.
At the time when that [[[perception]] occurs],
The [[[corresponding]] external] object is not found; How can then one speak of its perception? Cognizing by direct perception is like in a dream, etc, [16a]
And when it occurs, the object is already not seen,
So how can it be considered a state of direct perception? [16b]
 
As we have said, there is consciousness that resembles an external object of perception,
And from this is born a memory. [16a,b]
When not awake, one cannot know
That what is seen in a dream does not exist. [16c,d]
 
 
To what does the union of [larger] combinations belong? Or else, the uniting [of atoms] is not demonstrated; It is not because they are devoid of parts.
 
17. It has [already] been said
That there is a representation of consciousness, Which appears as that, [ namely the respective
object];
It has been stated how perception occurs with its appearance. [17a] And remembering takes place from that. [17b]
Somebody who isn’t awake doesn’t understand the nonBy means of interchange of dominant power,
Two [[[Wikipedia:individual|individual]]] consciousnesses achieve restriction
(niyama). [17a,b]
The mind is weakened by sleep,
From it [i.e. from a representation of consciousness] Does the memory arise.
Those who are not awake
Do not realize that the objects they see in a dream Do not exist.
18. The representations of consciousness Are determined by mutual influence Of one [[[Wikipedia:individual|individual]]] on another.
In a dream mind is overpowered by sleepiness, And, therefore, fruits [ of the actions done in a dream]
Are not on a par with [[[Wikipedia:fruits|fruits]] of the actions done in a waking state].
 
The certainty of perceptions takes place mutually, By the state of their sovereign effect on one another.
[18a]
Citta is affected by torpor in a dream,
So their results are different. [18b]
 
As a result of the transformation of another’s consciousness,
There are acts of injury and killing,
Just as the mental power of anger of sage-immortals ( āraṇyaka),
Causes others to lose their memory, etc.
19. Death is a change of course caused by A particular mental representation of another being,
Just as the loss of memory etc. of other beings
Are caused by the thought-power of demons etc. Dying may be a modification resulting from a special perception by another,
Just like losses of memory, etc. may take place through the mental control of spirits, etc. The emptiness of the Daṇḍaka [[[Forest]]], etc.-
How could it result from the anger of the sage-immortals?
Mental harm is a great offense;
How, again, can this be demonstrated?
 
 
20. Otherwise how can it be said that
The Daṇḍaka-forest was destroyed by the anger of the sages?
Or, how could mental torture be considered To be a great punishment? Or else, how was it that the Daṇḍaka Forest became empty because of the anger of the seers? [20a] If not, how could it be demonstrated that mental harm constitutes a great offense? [20b] How does knowledge of others’ minds
Not know the object of perception according to reality? In the same way that knowledge in knowing one’s own mind
Does not know it in accordance with the object of perception of a Buddha.
 
 
21. Knowledge of those,
[Who claim] to know other minds,
Is unreal,
Just as one’s knowledge of one’s own mind [Is unreal].
For, in the manner in which [the mind] is known
To the enlightened ones,
It is unknown [to ordinary men].
 
 
The knowledge of those who understand others’ citta is not like an object.
And how is this? As in the case of a knowledge of one’s own citta. [21a]
Because of non-knowledge, as in the case of the scope of the Buddhas. [21b] According to my ability, I
Have briefly demonstrated the principles of consciousness only,
Of these, the entirety (sarvathā)
Is difficult to consider and is reached [only] by Buddhas.
22. This treatise on the theory
Of mere representations of consciousness
Has been composed by me
According to my ability;
It is not possible, however, to discuss
This [[[Wikipedia:theory|theory]]] in all its aspects;
It is known [only] to an enlightened one. I have written this demonstration of perception-only
According to my abilities,
But in its entirety it is beyond the scope of citta. [22a]
[It is said to be] the scope of Buddhas. [22b]
 
being of the visual sense-objects in a dream. [17c] So the result [of acts] in sleep and wakefulness are not the same. [17c,d]
 
 
APPENDIX D – List of Texts in the Plum Village Practice Book
Title in Plum Village Book Pāli Reference Āgama Reference
Discourse On Love Mettā Sutta
Sutta-nipāta 1.8
Discourse on Happiness
Mahā-maṅgala Sutta Sutta-nipāta 2.4
Elder Discourse
Theranamo Sutta
Saṃyutta Nikāya 21.10
Saṃyukta Āgama 1071
Discourse on Knowing the Better Way to Live Alone
Bhaddekaratta Sutta
Majjhima Nikāya 131
Discourse on the Four Kinds of Nutriments
Puttamansa Sutta
(The Discourse on Son's Flesh)
Saṃyutta Nikāya 12.63
 
 
Saṃyukta Āgama 373
Discourse on the Middle Way Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta
(Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion)
Saṃyutta Nikāya 56.11
 
 
Saṃyukta Āgama 301
Anuradha Discourse
Anuradha Sutta
Saṃyutta Nikāya 22.86
Discourse on the Full Awareness of Breathing
Ānāpānasati Sutta
Majjhima Nikāya 118
 
Discourse on the Four
Establishments of Mindfulness Satipaṭṭthāna Sutta Majjhima Nikāya 10
Discourse on the Five Ways of Putting an End to Anger
Aghata Vināya Sutta
Anguttara Nikāya 5.162
 
Madhyama Āgama 25
Discourse on the White-Clad
Disciple Upāsaka Sutra
Madhyama Āgama 128
 
 
Discourse on Measuring and Reflecting Anumāna Sutta
Majjhima Nikāya 15
 
Discourse on the Teachings to be Given to the Sick In consultation with
Anāthapiṇḍikovāda Sutta
(Advise to Anāthapiṇḍika)
Majjhima Nikāya 143 Ekottara Āgama 51.8
In consultation with Madhyama Āgama 26
Discourse on Taking Refuge in Oneself Saṃyukta Āgama 639,
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 99
 
Discourse on Knowing the
Better Way to Catch a Snake Alagaddupama Sutta
(The Water-Snake simile)
Majjhima Nikāya 22
 
Aritha Sūtra
  
Madhyama Āgama 220
Discourse on Youth and Happiness Samiddhi Sutta
Saṃyutta Nikāya 1.20 Samiddhi Sutta,
Saṃyukta Āgama 1078
 
Discourse on the Dharma Seal
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 104
 
Discourse on the Eight
Realizations of Great Beings
 
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 779
Flower Garland Discourse: The
Ten Aspirations of
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva
 
Avataṃsaka Sūtra 36
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 279
Discourse on the Lotus of the
Wonderful Dharma: Universal
Door Chapter
 
Saddharma-Puṇḍarīka Sūtra, Ch.25 Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 262
Store of the Precious Virtues
Discourse: Practice of the
Highest Understanding
 
Prajñā-pāramitā ratna-guṇa-saṃcayagāthā
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 229
The Diamond that Cuts through
Illusion
Vajracchedikā-prajñā-pāramitā- sūtra Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 335
 
Discourse on the Land of Great
Happiness
 
Sukhāvatī-vyūha Sūtra
Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka 366
The Discourse on Emptiness in the True Sense of the Word
 
Saṃyukta Āgama 335
Discourse on the Absolute Truth
Paramatthaka Sutta Sutta-nipāta 4.5
 
 
APPENDIX E - Examples of Practice Gāthās in Thích Nhat Hanh’s tradition
 
Waking up
Waking up this morning, I smile;
Twenty-four brand new hours are ahead of me.
I vow to live fully in every moment
And to look upon all beings with the eyes of compassion.
 
Drinking tea
This cup of tea in my two hands, Mindfulness held perfectly.
My mind and body dwell in the very here and now.
 
Washing Your Feet
The peace and joy
Of one toe
Is the peace and joy
For my whole body.
 
Using the toilet
Defiled or immaculate,
Increasing or decreasing
These concepts exist only in our mind.
The reality of interbeing is unsurpassed.
 
Repentance Gāthā
All wrongdoing arises from the mind.
When the mind is purified, what trace of wrong is left?
After repentance, my heart is light like the white clouds That have always floated over the ancient forest in freedom.
 
Entering the meditation hall
Entering the meditation hall, I see my true self.
As I sit down,
I vow to cut off all disturbances.
 
Calming the breath (i)
Breathing in, I calm my body.
Breathing out, I smile.
Dwelling in the present moment, I know this is a wonderful moment.
Calming the breath (ii)
I have arrived, I am home In the here and in the now.
I am solid, I am free,
In the ultimate I dwell… The door to no-birth, no-death has opened Free and unshakeable I dwell.
 
Adjusting the meditation posture
Feelings come and go
Like clouds in a windy sky.
Conscious breathing is my anchor.
 
Sitting down
Sitting here
Is like sitting under a Bodhi tree. My body is mindfulness itself, Free from all distraction.
 
Inviting the bell
Body, speech, and mind held in perfect oneness, I send my heart along with the sound of the bell. May the hearers awaken from forgetfulness, Transcending anxiety and sorrow.
[alternate ending] May it penetrate deeply the universe, Awakening beings to life.
 
Listening to the bell
Hearing the bell,
I let go of my afflictions, My heart is calm, my sorrows ended. No longer bound to anything. I earn to listen to my suffering And the suffering of others. When understanding is born in me, Compassion is also born.
 
Gāthā on Impermanence 247
Te day is now ended. Our lives are shorter.
Let us look carefully. What have we done? Noble Sangha, with all our heart, Let us be diligent, engaging in practice.
Let us live deeply, free from all afflictions,
Aware of impermanence,
So that life doesn’t drift away without meaning.
 
Looking at the Buddha Image before Touching the Earth
In the realm of suchness,
The one who bows and the one who is bowed to Are equally empty of a separate self.
With deep respect I bow to the Buddha in this spirit, And the communication is perfect.
Buddhas manifest in all directions.
In the Interbeing Cosmos, as in every jewel of Indra’s net, There are countless me’s bowing to countless Buddhas.
 
Verses for Beginning Anew Ceremony (excerpts)
With great respect, we turn towards the conqueror of afflictions, Offering heartfelt words of repentance.
We have lived in forgetfulness for a long time….
Our habit energies have led us into suffering….
We have been blinded by our wrong perceptions….
[[[bell]]]

We have stored up afflictions and ignorance,
Which have brought about much aversion and sorrow
[[[bell]]]
 
We know so well that in our consciousness
Are buried all the wholesome seeds
Seeds of love and understanding and seeds of peace and joy….
[but] Our mind is occupied with the past,
Or worrying about this or that in the future… So now in the precious presence of the Buddha, We recognize our errors and begin anew.
[[[bell]]] ….
We vow to live an awakened life,
To practice smiling and conscious breathing, And to study the teachings, authentically transmitted.
Diligently, we shall live in mindfulness.
[[[bell]]]
 
We come back to live in the wonderful present,
To plant our heart’s garden with good seeds,
And to make strong foundations of understanding and love.
We vow to train ourselves in mindfulness and concentration,
Practicing to to look and understand deeply
To be able to see the nature of all that is,
And so to be free of the bonds of birth and death… [[[bell]]]
Gāthās for a formal Meal Ceremony
 
Taking the lid off the bowl The bowl of the Tathāgata Is in my two hands.
Giver, receiver, and gift Held in perfect oneness.
 
Holding this bowl which is full
In this food,
I clearly see the entire universe Supporting my existence.
 
Making the offering We offer this food to:
The Buddha Vairocana, the pure Dharma body,
The Buddha Locana, the perfect retribution body,
The Buddha Śākyamuni, the transformation body,
Which is always and everywhere,
The Buddha Maitreya yet to be born,
The Buddha Amitābha of the land of Great happiness,
All the Buddhas in the Ten Directions and the Three Times,
 
Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī of Great Wisdom,
Bodhisattva Samantabhadra of Great Action,
Bodhisattva Avalokita of Great Compassion, Bodhisattva Mahāsthāmaprāpta of Great Strength, All Bodhisattva Mahāsattvas.
 
All beings in all the Dharma realms
Want to make this offering
Of the Three Virtues and the Six Tastes To the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.
As we eat this food we want all beings To realize perfectly
The wisdom of awakening.
 
Offering to the hungry (recited by MC while making the mudrā of peace over a bowl of water containing seven grains of rice)
 
The way of the Buddhas is extraordinary.
Seven grains of rice fill the Ten Directions.
It is offered everywhere in the Dharma realms As the nectar of compassion which has no limit.
 
Mantra to make food universally available Namo sarvatathagata’valokite.
Om sambhara sambhara hung.
 
Great Garuda bird,
Hungry spirits in the great desert,
Yaksa mother who ceases to eat children’s flesh, May all be satisfied by the Bodhisattva’s nectar.
 
The Five Contemplations - (read aloud by one member of community)
This food is the gift of [the whole Universe], the Earth, the sky, numerous living beings, and much hard and loving work.
May we eat with mindfulness and gratitude so as to be worthy to receive this food.
May we recognize and transform unwholesome mental formations, especially our greed.
May we take only foods that nourish us and keep us healthy.
We accept this food so that we may nurture our sisterhood and brotherhood, build our Sangha, and nourish our ideal of serving living beings.
 
The first four mouthfuls
With the first mouthful I practice the love which brings joy.
With the second mouthful I practice the love which relieves pain.
With the first mouthful I practice the happiness of being alive. With the first mouthful I practice equal love for all beings.
 
Rinsing the bowl with clean water The water which rinses this bowl Is the nectar of the gods.
I offer it to hungry ghosts,
That they all may drink their fill.
 
When the meal is finished The meal is finished And I am satisfied.
The four gratitudes: to parents, Teachers, friends, and all dharmas I bear deeply in mind.
 
The Great Chunda Mantra 251(recited by all together)
Namo Saptanam Samyak Sambuddha Kuthinam Tadyatha Om cale cule Cunde svaha.
 
Offering the merit
To practice generosity
Gives rise to much happiness. The one who offers joy Also experiences joy.
By the merit of this mindful meal
We aspire that all beings
May wholly realize complete awakening.
 
                                                             
251 Namaḥ saptānāṃ samyak-sambuddha
Koṭināṃ. tad-yathā
Oṃ cale cule cundi svāhā
Roughly meaning ‘ reverence to the seven koṭis [billions] of perfect Buddhas, like this: oṃ cale cule cundi [[[Cundi]] is one of the names of Avalokiteśvara] svāhā’ – diacritical text and translation courtesy of Prof. Peter Harvey
 
  
APPENDIX F – The Liễu-Quán lineage in accordance with Plum Village records
 
A Letter to Friends
About Our Lineage
By Thầy Pháp Dụng
 
Plum Village, 25-3-2006
 
Dear friends,
There was a letter sent to me by a friend from Holland who asked about our spiritual roots. She wanted to know about the transmission gāthā Thầy received from his teacher. This information is available to read in Vietnamese and classical Chinese on our website (www.langmai.org). On our website one can also get in touch with more than one hundred gāthās relating to the transmissions of many generations up to our present one.
It is wonderful that despite many years of war in Vietnam, we still have access to this information. I myself was very moved when I learned about these gāthās. But my friend cannot read Vietnamese or classical Chinese. I feel therefore responsible for providing reasonable translations for her and especially for those who have received a mindfulness training transmission from Thầy of either the 14 mindfulness trainings of the Order of Interbeing (OI) or the 5 mindfulness trainings. Beside these gāthās, there is a lot to discover about our lineage.
I am looking forward to sharing with you, in future letters, some of this history. When we study the lives of our ancestral teachers we can learn so much. Thầy's life is also his message.
In this letter, along with the gāthā given to Thầy, I offer a translation+ of transmission gāthās representing five generations. In addition to this is a list of the teachers dating back to Zen Master Liễu Quán (16701742), one of our main root teachers.
Let me begin to explain to you the differences between a lineage name, a Dharma name, and a Dharma title. Each of us, upon receiving the five mindfulness trainings, is given a lineage name (pháp danh, ). When the Dharma title Nhất Hạnh ( ). We call him Zen Master Thích Nhất Hạnh. Thích 澄光 號 () is Vietnamese for 法逢法名春字 one is ordained as a monastic member or an OI-member, one receives a Dharma name (pháp tự, ). Some monastic members also have a Dharma title (pháp hiệu, ).
Thầy, our teacher, has the lineage name Trừng Quang ( ), the Dharma name Phùng Xuân ( ) and
Sakya, which is the Buddha's family name. Every monastic member in the Vietnamese Buddhist tradition has a name which begins with Thích.
Thầy was born in the year 1926 in Vietnam. He entered Từ Hiếu root temple ( ) in Huế at the age of
16. On May 1st, 1966, ten days before he left Vietnam calling for peace abroad, he received the lamp-
transmission in Từ Hiếu root temple. 一行 慈孝寺
His teacher, our Grand-Father Teacher, had the lineage name Thanh Quí ( ), the Dharma name Cứu Nhất hướng phùng xuân đắc kiện hành 竟 真寔 倩季
Cánh ( ), and the Dharma title Chân Thật ( , 1884-1968).
When he passed away in 1968, his Will gave instructions for Thầy to be appointed Abbot of Từ Hiếu root temple, a position which Thầy still holds. In the lamp transmission ceremony, our Grand-Father Teacher gave to Thầy the following gāthā :
Hành đương vô niệm diệc vô tranh
Tâm đăng nhược chiếu kỳ nguyên thể Diệu pháp đông tây khả tự thành
 
一行 向當 逢無 春念 得亦 健無 行諍 心妙 燈法 若東 照西 其可 原自 体成
In this gāthā, we can read Thầy's Dharma name (Phùng Xuân), which means 'meeting the spring' , and his Dharma title (Nhất Hạnh). Nhất means 'one' and Hạnh means 'action'. These are the two first words in the first two lines. We translate the gāthā like this:
When we are determined to go just in one direction, we will meet the spring, and our march will be a heroic one.
Our actions should be free from speculation or competition.
If the lamp of our mind shines light on its own nature,
Then the wonderful transmission of the Dharma will be realized in both East and West.
 
 
Zen Master Chân Thật (1884-1968)
Our Grand-Father teacher Zen Master Chân Thật received the lamp transmission from his elder brother in the Dharma, whose lineage name was Thanh Thái ( ), Dharma name Chính Sắc ( ), and Dharma Thỉ tri thị vật nguyên phi vật 慧明 清泰 正色
title Tuệ Minh (1861-1939, ). Zen Master Tuệ Minh gave to his younger brother in the Dharma this gāthā:
Chân thật duy tùng thể tính không
Thâm cùng vọng thức bản lai không
Diệu dụng vô khuy chỉ tự công
 
Again, we see our Grand-Father Teacher's name (Chân Thật, Real Truth) in the first line of the gāthā: 妙始 寔窮知用惟妄是無從識物虧体本原只性來非自中空物功
,
 
.
Real truth can only be found in the nature of emptiness.
From the beginning until now, our wrong perceptions are empty.
That is why we know that things are unreal.
The wonderful Dharma is always there, it depends on our practice if we can get in touch with it.
 
  
Zen Master Tuệ Minh (1861-1939)
 
Our Grand-Father Teacher was the youngest disciple of the Zen Master, whose lineage name was Hải Thiệu
( ) and whose Dharma name was Cương Kỷ ( ). Zen Master Cương Kỷ (1810-1899) transmitted this
Kế tổ vĩnh lưu truyền. 綱紀 gāthā to Zen Master Tuệ Minh:
Chính sắc thể viên minh
Tâm pháp bổn tự nhiên
Hư không thu nhất điểm
 
正心虛繼 色法空祖 体本永收 圓自一留 明然點傳
 
.
In the first line one can read Chính Sắc (Color of Righteousness), which is Zen Master Tuệ Minh's Dharma name.
The color of righteousness is clear and complete in its nature, The Dharma of the heart is basically natural.
The immense space can be compressed into a tiny dot.
Let us continue the work of our ancestors and transmit the Dharma to the future generations.
 
 
Zen Master Cương Kỷ (1810-1899)
 
 
Zen Master Cương Kỷ received the lamp transmission from his teacher, Zen Master Nhất Định (1784-1847), who was the founder of Từ Hiếu root temple. This was the transmission gāthā:
Cương kỷ kinh quyền bất chấp phương
Tùy cơ ứng dụng thiện tư lương
Triêu triêu tương thức nan tầm tích
Nhật nhật xuyên y khiết phạn thường

To apply the law, flexibility should be there and we are not caught in our means. 機日紀朝穿經應相權用識衣不善難契執思尋飯方量跡常
  ,
朝日In each situation we should make good use of our right thinking.
.
Cương Kỷ means 'discipline' or 'law'. This is the translation of the gāthā:
Every morning we recognize the faces of each other and yet it is difficult to grasp each others' true nature.
We should apply the practice in our daily life like putting on our robe and eating our meals.
 
 
 
Zen Master Nhất Định (1784-1847)
 
His teacher, whose lineage name was Tánh Thiên ( ) and whose Dharma name was Nhất Định ( , Nhất Định chiếu quang minh 性天 孝 一定
Concentration on Oneness), received the lamp transmission in the year 1814 when he was 30 years old. He left many wonderful stories about his life, such as taking care of his old mother in a small hut, which later became Từ Hiếu root temple. Từ ( ) means 'loving kindness' and Hiếu ( ) means 'piety'. This was the
gāthā he received:
Hư không mãn nguyệt viên Tổ tổ truyền phó chúc
Đạo Minh kế Tánh Thiên
 
一虛祖道 定空祖明 照滿傳繼 光月付性 明圓祝天
 
 
The concentration on Oneness is radiating light, Like a full moon in the immense space.
Generations after generations, our ancestors continue each other.
Therefore, it is Tánh Thiên who will continue Đạo Minh.
In the last line, one can read Zen Master Nhất Định's lineage name (Tánh Thiên) and his teacher's lineage
name (Đạo Minh , ) whose Dharma name was Phổ Tịnh ( ). Zen Master Phổ Tịnh was the Abbot of 報國道明寺 普淨
Báo Quốc temple ( ). He passed away in 1816.
 
Zen Master Phổ Tịnh (?- 1816)
 
Zen Master Đạo Minh's teacher had the lineage name Đại Tuệ ( ), and the Dharma name Chiếu Nhiên Ordination, with the lines'... belongs to the 43rd generation of the Lâm Tế School and the 9th generation of 照流了然光觀報國寺大濟慧恩寔妙 禪宗寺
( ), who was the Abbot of both Báo Quốc temple ( ) and Thuyền Tôn temple ( ). Zen Master Chiếu Nhiên's teacher had the lineage name Tế Ân ( ), and the Dharma name Lưu Quang ( ). He was the abbot of Báo Quốc temple.
Zen Master Lưu Quang's teacher had the lineage name Thiệt Diệu ( ), and the Dharma name Liễu Quán ( ). Zen master Liễu Quán (1670-1742) was the author of the gāthā you see on your Certificate of
the Liễu Quán Dharma Line.' As a disciple of Thầy, your lineage name is e.g., Compassion of the Heart. Heart (Tâm, ) is the 9th classical Chinese character of Zen Master Liễu Quán's gāthā:

Thiệt tế đại đạo
Tánh hải thanh trừng
Tâm nguyên quảng nhuận
Đức bổn từ phong
Giới định phúc tuệ
Thể dụng viên thông
Vĩnh siêu trí quả
Mật khế thành công
Truyền trì diệu lý
Diễn xướng chánh tông Hành giải tương ứng Đạt ngộ chân không.
 
, 心定持解 大相福智廣妙 道潤應慧理果, 性德體密演達暢悟本用海契圓清真慈正成澄風通功空宗 際超源


 
, 永傳行
 
 
 
Zen Master Liễu Quán (1670-1742)
 
This is Thầy's translation of the gāthā:
The great way of Reality,
Is our true nature's pure ocean.
The source of Mind penetrates everywhere.
From the roots of virtue springs the practice of compassion. Precepts, concentration and insight - The nature and function of all three are one.
The fruit of transcendent wisdom,
Can be realized by being wonderfully together. Maintain and transmit the wonderful principle, In order to reveal the true teaching!
For the realization of True Emptiness to be possible, Wisdom and Action must go together.
If you are a Dharma teacher, having received the lamp transmission by Thầy, then your disciple, who receives the 5 mindfulness trainings from you, belongs to the 44th generation of the Lâm Tế School and the 10th generation of the Liễu Quán Dharma Line. He or she bears the lineage name which contains the 10th character of the gāthā in it (the 10th character is 'nguyên' ( ), the source), e.g., Clarity of the Source. 子融 源 明弘
Zen master Liễu Quán's teacher had the lineage name Minh Hoằng ( ), and the Dharma title Tử Dung ( ). Zen Master Tử Dung belonged to the 34th generation of the Lâm Tế (Linji) school.

Zen Master Tử Dung
 
To end this letter, I would like to tell a story about the encounters between Zen Master Tử Dung and his disciple Liễu Quán.
It was during the year 1702, that the young Liễu Quán met his teacher in Ấn Tôn Temple ( ) at Long Dharma. People have difficulty understanding this" (傳燈錄 萬 心法, 人歸 不一 會一 處歸), he suddenly understood the 何處 印宗寺 Sơn Mountain in Thuận Hóa, Vietnam. Zen Master Tử Dung taught him to contemplate on the kōan: "All phenomena rely on Oneness, what does Oneness rely on?" ( , ). Liễu Quán practiced sincerely but could not make the breakthrough. One day, while reading Truyền Đăng Lục (Transmission of the Lamp Records, ), and seeing the sentence "Pointing to an object is to transmit the heart of the
koan. In 1708, he went back to Long Sơn Mountain and told his teacher about his understanding. His master replied:
"Arriving at a deep hole, yet being able to let go of your self, It is only you who can bear it.
After your death, you are reborn again, 指物傳
Who is the one who dares to criticize you?"
Liễu Quán laughed and clapped his hands, but his teacher said:
"You are not yet there!"
Liễu Quán replied:
"The weight is made from iron."
Zen Master Tử Dung was not satisfied with this answer. The next morning, his teacher told him:
"The conversation from yesterday is not over yet, please continue."
On this request, Liễu Quán said:
"If I would have known that the lamp contains its light, Then the rice would have been cooked a long time ago."
This time, Zen Master Tử Dung was pleased and gave his approval. In 1712, they met each other for the third time in Quảng Nam. He presented his "Bathing the Buddha" gāthā. Zen Master Tử Dung asked:
"The patriarch transmits to the patriarch. The Buddha transmits to the Buddha.
What do they transmit to each other?"
Zen Master Liễu Quán replied immediately:
"On rocks the bamboo shoots grow longer than ten meters.
The weight of a turtle hair broom is three kilos."
  折高石龜深 高筍毛 抽撫山海 條拂底牛死上 長重行走徹盡 一三船馬夜日 吼殫斤丈
 
Zen Master Tử Dung said:
"Row a boat on the high mountain.
Ride a horse at the bottom of the ocean."
 
Zen Master Liễu Quán replied:
"Playing on a sitar without strings for hours,
Breaking a clay ox's horns makes him cry the whole night."

深 泥
 
Pháp Dụng 角琴 沒絃
Zen Master Tử Dung was very happy with this answer. At this time Zen Master Liễu Quán was 42 years old.

Yours sincerely,



Source